Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n life_n live_v spiritual_a 7,714 5 7.2850 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A39675 Pneumatologia, a treatise of the soul of man wherein the divine original, excellent and immortal nature of the soul are opened, its love and inclination to the body, with the necessity of its separation from it, considered and improved, the existence, operations, and states of separated souls, both in Heaven and Hell, immediately after death, asserted, discussed, and variously applyed, divers knotty and difficult questions about departed souls, both philosophical, and theological, stated and determined, the invaluable preciousness of humane souls, and the various artifices of Satan (their professed enemy) to destroy them, discovered, and the great duty and interest of all men, seasonable and heartily to comply with the most great and gracious design of the Father, Son, and Spirit, for the salvation of their souls, argued and pressed / by John Flavel ... Flavel, John, 1630?-1691. 1685 (1685) Wing F1176; ESTC R5953 379,180 504

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

bountiful_a benefactor_n from_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o every_o mercy_n it_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o violate_v his_o law_n slight_a his_o sovereignty_n despise_v his_o goodness_n contemn_v his_o threaten_n pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n with_o grief_n darken_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n confederate_a with_o satan_n his_o ●alicious_a enemy_n and_o strike_v as_o far_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v strike_v ●●_o his_o very_o be_v for_o in_o a_o sense_n omne_fw-la pe●catum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la every_o sin_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n and_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n blush_v o_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a o_o curse_a sin_n the_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n which_o no_o epithere_o can_v match_v no_o name_n worse_o than_o its_o own_o can_v be_v invent_v sinful_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o if_o some_o venomous_a branch_n shall_v drop_v poison_n upon_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o benefactor_n be_v a_o indelible_a principle_n engrave_v by_o nature_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n it_o teach_v child_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v their_o parent_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o mee●_n instrument_n of_o their_o being_n o_o how_o just_a must_v their_o perdition_n be_v who_o cast_v off_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o nature_n turn_v again_o with_o enmity_n against_o that_o god_n in_o who_o they_o both_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v o_o think_v and_o think_v again_o on_o what_o a_o holy_a 232._o holy_a mr._n burroughs'_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n p._n 232._o man_n once_o say_v what_o a_o sad_a charge_n will_v this_o be_v against_o many_o a_o man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v have_v thou_o be_v make_v a_o dog_n i_o never_o have_v have_v so_o much_o dishonour_n as_o i_o have_v have_v it_o be_v pity_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v honour_n from_o the_o mean_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v from_o every_o pile_n of_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v glory_n from_o a_o soul_n more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v still_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o possible_a being_n and_o have_v never_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o being_n but_o a_o very_a little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v dishonour_v god_n by_o they_o o_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o levy_v his_o glory_n from_o we_o passive_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n from_o who_o god_n have_v more_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n than_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o glory_n will_v rise_v passive_o from_o we_o when_o drive_v out_o among_o devil_n and_o not_o active_o and_o voluntary_o as_o from_o the_o saint_n inference_n v._n if_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v the_o reasonable_a ●●ul_n immediate_o this_o shall_v instruct_v and_o incise_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o child_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n with_o body_n perfect_o and_o comely_o fashion_v but_o also_o with_o such_o soul_n inspire_v into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o parent_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o their_o bodily_a member_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o see_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n defective_a monstrous_a and_o misshapen_v birth_n shall_v a_o leg_n a_o arm_n a_o eye_n be_v want_v such_o a_o defect_n will_v make_v their_o life_n miserable_a and_o the_o parent_n uncomfortable_a but_o how_o few_o be_v concern_v with_o what_o soul_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n good_a god_n say_v gen._n say_v 〈…〉_o quàm_fw-la pauco●_n re●erias_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la p●è_fw-la &_o honestè_fw-fr 〈…〉_o quàm_fw-la c●rant_fw-la ut_fw-la amplam_fw-la relinquant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haereditatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i●lor●●_n splendidè_fw-la &_o ot●●se_fw-la del●●ientur_fw-la mu●●_n in_o 8_o gen._n musculus_fw-la how_o few_o shall_v we_o find_v who_o be_v equal_o solicitous_a to_o have_v such_o child_n as_o may_v live_v pious_o and_o honest_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o inheritance_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v live_v splendid_o and_o brave_o it_o please_v we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o o_o how_o few_o pray_v even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v in_o due_a time_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o not_o animate_v and_o use_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o the_o god_n that_o form_v they_o certain_o except_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o such_o soul_n as_o may_v in_o this_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o womb_n whilst_o they_o be_v pure_a embryoes_n and_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o number_n and_o account_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o such_o embryoes_n go_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v only_o the_o rudiment_n and_o rough_a draught_n of_o body_n never_o animate_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n job_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o a_o soul_n enter_v into_o they_o though_o for_o never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n it_o entail_v eternity_n upon_o they_o we_o also_o know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n breathe_v or_o infuse_v their_o soul_n into_o they_o sin_n present_o enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o we_o as_o the_o next_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o mighty_a argument_n with_o we_o to_o lay_v our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o union_n think_v on_o this_o particular_o you_o that_o be_v mother_n of_o child_n when_o you_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n quicken_v within_o you_o that_o you_o then_o bear_v a_o creature_n within_o you_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n a_o creature_n upon_o who_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v entail_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o travel_v as_o in_o pain_n for_o their_o soul_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n of_o travel_n for_o their_o body_n o_o what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o part_n of_o yourselves_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v that_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a a_o creature_n as_o that_o you_o bear_v shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n superad_v to_o that_o it_o have_v already_o o_o let_v your_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o anticipate_v your_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o successful_a herein_o then_o happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o if_o not_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o knee_n have_v prevent_v they_o and_o the_o breast_n they_o have_v suck_v o_o you_o can_v begin_v your_o suit_n for_o mercy_n too_o early_o for_o they_o nor_o continue_v they_o too_o long_o though_o your_o prayer_n measure_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o their_o conception_n and_o their_o death_n substance_n death_n a_o vital_a substance_n inference_n vi._n moreover_o if_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n vital_a substance_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v those_o body_n how_o indispensable_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v quicken_v and_o govern_v that_o soul_n which_o quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o otherwise_o though_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o have_v live_v soul_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 46._o compare_v the_o animal_n life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o oppose_v the_o animal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o two_o adam_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o show_v in_o both_o
respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a above_o the_o animal_n life_n not_o in_o point_n of_o priority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a operation_n but_o in_o point_n of_o dignity_n and_o real_a excellency_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o to_o what_o a_o dismal_a and_o miserable_a purpose_n be_v we_o make_v live_v soul_n except_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o quicken_a power_n make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a soul_n the_o natural_a soul_n rule_v and_o use_v the_o body_n as_o 2._o as_o corpus_fw-la organo_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la a●tificis_fw-la ratio●em_fw-la obtinet_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o a_o artificer_n do_v his_o tool_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n renew_v it_o by_o grace_n satan_n will_v rule_v that_o which_o rule_v thou_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o member_n will_v be_v instrument_n of_o inquity_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o body_n be_v just_o repute_v and_o reckon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n job_n soul_n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la animae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la origen_n in_o job_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n and_o operation_n what_o it_o do_v by_o the_o body_n its_o instrument_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o itself_o for_o without_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o inference_n vii_o substance_n vii_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n moreover_o from_o the_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a intention_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o live_v upon_o gross_a material_a and_o perish_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o food_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n one_o can_v subsist_v upon_o that_o which_o another_o do_v as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n what_o be_v food_n to_o one_o be_v none_o to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o plant_n there_o be_v find_v a_o root_n which_o be_v food_n for_o swine_n a_o stalk_n which_o be_v food_n for_o sheep_n a_o flower_n which_o feed_v the_o bee_n and_o a_o seed_n on_o which_o the_o bird_n live_v the_o sheep_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o root_n as_o the_o swine_n do_v nor_o the_o bird_n upon_o the_o flower_n as_o the_o bee_n do_v but_o every_o one_o feed_v upon_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a material_a nature_n can_v live_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a and_o material_a as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o they_o can_v relish_v and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o appetite_n it_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n or_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o too_o brutish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o cheer_v it_o up_o with_o the_o store_v of_o earthly_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v luk._n 12.20_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a alas_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o carnal_a thing_n than_o the_o body_n can_v with_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n it_o can_v feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o in_o the_o best_a and_o dainty_a fare_n of_o a_o earthly_a growth_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o reconcile_a god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v before_o it_o the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a renew_a soul_n it_o can_v make_v a_o rich_a feast_n upon_o these_o these_o make_v it_o a_o ●east_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isaiah_n 25.6_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a soul_n substance_n soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n inference_n viii_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o inform_v we_o that_o no_o acceptable_a service_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v and_o engage_v therein_o the_o body_n have_v its_o part_n and_o share_v in_o god_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o its_o part_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n i._n e._n thy_o soul_n thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a and_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n spirit_n only_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o great_a spirit_n they_o be_v make_v spirit_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o converse_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o inward_a love_n fear_v delight_n and_o desire_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n which_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n spirit_n respect_v the_o inward_a power_n truth_n the_o outward_a form_n the_o former_a strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n the_o latter_a at_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o one_o oppose_v the_o invention_n of_o our_o head_n the_o other_o the_o looseness_n and_o formality_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o expect_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v we_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o obedient_a soul_n and_o both_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n separate_a from_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o what_o pleasure_n can_v god_n take_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o man_n hypocrisy_n ezek._n 33.31_o holy_a paul_n appeal_v to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n q._n d._n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o he_o who_o search_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o unconcerned_a in_o his_o service_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o our_o careless_a dead_a gad_v and_o vain_a spirit_n even_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o solemn_a service_n o_o that_o we_o be_v once_o so_o spiritual_a to_o follow_v every_o excursion_n from_o his_o service_n with_o a_o groan_n and_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n alas_o a_o cold_a and_o wander_a spirit_n in_o duty_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o most_o good_a man_n and_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o unsanctified_a one_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o euchologium_fw-la suà_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n ●_o q●a_fw-la re_fw-la potius_fw-la praeveni●m_fw-la faciem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la meo_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la praeciosius_fw-la animâ_fw-la suà_fw-la or_o prayer-book_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o precious_a to_o present_v to_o god_n than_o his_o soul_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a man_n have_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o totum_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o present_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o soul_n into_o thy_o duty_n thou_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o such_o a_o offering_n the_o great_a god_n take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o all_o the_o external_a costly_a pompous_a ceremony_n adorn_v temple_n a●●_n external_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a an●●●tonishing_a expression_n of_o
πνευματολογια·_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o divine_a original_a excellent_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n from_o it_o consider_v and_o improve_v the_o existence_n operation_n and_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n immediate_o after_o death_n assert_v discuss_v and_o various_o apply_v divers_a knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n about_o depart_a soul_n both_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a state_v and_o determine_v the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o various_a artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o discover_v and_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n seasonable_o and_o hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n argue_v and_o press_v by_o john_n flavel_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n late_o of_o dartmouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phocylides_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la turcis_n tartaris_n moschis_n indis_n persis_n aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la dicâm_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la barbarus_fw-la aut_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la superesse_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la animae_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactis_fw-la pu●iantur_fw-la aut_fw-la coronentur_fw-la deliciisque_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactis_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la p._n 653._o london_n print_v for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1685._o to_o the_o much_o honour_a his_o dear_a kinsman_n mr._n john_n flavell_n and_o mr._n edward_n crispe_n of_o london_n merchant_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n in_o london_n ratcliff_n shadwell_n and_o lymehouse_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n dear_a friend_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n none_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v great_a finiatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interra_fw-la magnum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la praeter_fw-la mentem_fw-la favorin_n e●coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenal_n nulla_fw-la scientia_fw-la melior_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la novit_fw-la scripsum_fw-la relinque_fw-la ergo_fw-la cetera_fw-la &_o teipsum_fw-la discute_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la cur_n in_o te_fw-la confiste_fw-fr à_fw-fr te_fw-la incipiat_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o in_o te_fw-la finiatur_fw-la but_o man_n and_o in_o man_n nothing_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o that_o epithet_n but_o his_o soul_n the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o always_o reckon_v a_o rich_a and_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o time_n all_o age_n have_v magnify_v these_o two_o word_n know_v thyself_o as_o a_o oracle_n descend_v from_o heaven_n no_o knowledge_n say_v bernard_n be_v better_a than_o that_o whereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o leave_v other_o matter_n therefore_o and_o search_v thyself_o run_v through_o thyself_o make_v a_o stand_n in_o thyself_o let_v thy_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v circulate_a begin_v and_o end_v in_o thyself_o strain_v not_o thy_o thought_n in_o vain_a about_o other_o thing_n thyself_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a but_o yet_o the_o worth_n of_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n till_o the_o value_n want_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o disaffectedness_n and_o aversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o what_o vicissitudines_fw-la what_o quid_fw-la jucundius_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ●rimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la divina_fw-la atque_fw-la suprema_fw-la illa_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la mundique_fw-la vicissitudines_fw-la cardan_n speak_v be_v experimental_o feel_v by_o many_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o those_o divine_a and_o supreme_a thing_n be_v which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o death_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o we_o be_v creature_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v something_o about_o we_o which_o must_v overlive_v this_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o be_v therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o some_o way_n or_o other_o hint_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o its_o expectation_n of_o and_o designation_n for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o that_o it_o now_o live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o certain_o my_o friend_n discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o immortality_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n the_o next_o and_o only_a receptacle_n of_o unbodied_a spirit_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a than_o in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o serious_a piety_n and_o thought_n of_o immortality_n be_v ridicule_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o many_o as_o if_o those_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o assert_v the_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n have_v be_v again_o revive_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o atheism_n of_o some_o so_o the_o tepidity_n and_o unconcerned_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o need_v and_o call_v for_o such_o potent_a remedy_n as_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v plentiful_o afford_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n whether_o the_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o many_o do_v indeed_o look_v like_o a_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o flight_n from_o hell_n long_o have_v my_o thought_n bend_v towards_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a subject_n and_o many_o earnest_a desire_n i_o have_v have_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o think_v person_n must_v needs_o have_v to_o know_v what_o i_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o breathe_v not_o but_o when_o i_o have_v engage_v my_o meditation_n about_o it_o two_o great_a rub_n oppose_v the_o far_a progress_n of_o my_o thought_n therein_o namely_o i._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v choose_v and_o ii_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v upon_o it_o i._o as_o for_o the_o subject_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o sublimity_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o such_o the_o knotty_a controversy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v involve_v that_o it_o much_o better_a deserve_v that_o inscription_n than_o minerva_n temple_n at_o saum_n do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o do_v any_o mortal_a reveal_v i_o plain_o 20._o animam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la mentis_fw-la acie_n vix_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la vix_fw-la quidem_fw-la assequimur_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la futura_fw-la quomodo_fw-la indagabimus_fw-la laboranthic_n maxima_fw-la ingenia_fw-la &_o caligo_n conatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la generosos_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la eludit_fw-la jos._n stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la cap._n 20._o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a do_v discern_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o positive_o and_o distinct_o know_v of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n the_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v involve_v do_v great_o exercise_v even_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o frequent_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o most_o generous_a attempt_n many_o great_a scholar_n who_o natural_a and_o acquire_v ability_n singular_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v they_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o field_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o pallorem_fw-la even_o to_o sweat_v and_o paleness_n and_o do_v little_o more_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o the_o subject_a more_o than_o before_o this_o can_v but_o discourage_v new_a attempt_n and_o yet_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hability_n and_o subjective_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o the_o body_n a_o principal_a relief_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o under_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o inequality_n of_o my_o shoulder_n to_o this_o burden_n and_o have_v often_o enough_o since_o i_o undertake_v it_o of_o that_o
his_o own_o in_o this_o case_n isai._n 66.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v to_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o unto_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n q._n d._n think_v not_o to_o please_v i_o with_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o adorn_v altar_n if_o i_o have_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n heaven_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n than_o any_o you_o can_v build_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o a_o poor_a contrite_a spirit_n that_o tremble_v with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n at_o my_o word_n than_o i_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o either_o o_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o tremble_a as_o now_o there_o be_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o some_o can_v superstitious_o reverence_v and_o kiss_v the_o sacred_a dust_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n but_o little_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o interest_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o how_o little_a god_n look_v at_o or_o regard_v they_o inference_n ix_o how_o much_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sink_v by_o sin_n below_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n by_o nature_n yet_o have_v they_o natural_o no_v delight_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a they_o decline_v that_o which_o be_v homogeneal_a and_o suitable_a to_o spirit_n and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o how_o be_v its_o affection_n invert_v and_o misplace_v by_o sin_n that_o noble_a spiritual_a heavenborn_a creature_n the_o soul_n who_o element_n and_o centre_n god_n alone_o shall_v be_v be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a oblivion_n both_o of_o god_n and_o itself_o and_o whole_o spend_v its_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o become_v a_o mere_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n carnal_a thing_n now_o measure_v out_o and_o govern_v its_o delight_n and_o hope_n its_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n o_o how_o unseemly_a be_v it_o to_o b●●●ld_v such_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n lackey_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wo●●d_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o perish_a flesh_n their_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o as_o a_o servant_n at_o the_o beck_n or_o nod_n of_o his_o master_n o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n who_o melt_v down_o the_o precious_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o sensitive_a brutish_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o eel_n in_o the_o mud_n never_o once_o lift_v up_o a_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n our_o creation_n do_v not_o set_v we_o so_o low_a we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o better_a and_o high_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o inspire_v such_o a_o noble_a excellent_a spiritual_a soul_n into_o we_o mere_o to_o salt_n our_o body_n or_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n for_o a_o few_o year_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a seneca_n heathen_a maior_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la quam_fw-la ●t_a carporis_fw-la ●ti_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la seneca_n i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o my_o body_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n about_o we_o that_o may_v better_o understand_v its_o original_a and_o know_v it_o be_v so_o base_a a_o be_v as_o its_o daily_a employment_n speak_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o a_o due_a value_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o these_o sordid_a employment_n with_o a_o generous_a disdain_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n inference_n x._o substance_n x._o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v the_o resentment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v natural_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o these_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o do_v as_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bird._n so_o fair_o and_o firm_o be_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v seal_v upon_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v violence_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o unman_v himself_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o who_o feel_v not_o a_o cheariness_n to_o spring_v from_o his_o absolve_a and_o a_o horror_n from_o his_o accuse_a conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o other_o prinple_n than_o this_o we_o ar●_n being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o vanish_v when_o our_o breath_n do_v that_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a heathen_n they_o show_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n comprise_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o external_a write_v law_n upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v write_v though_o many_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o show_v or_o give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o show_v it_o in_o their_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o moral_a honesty_n wherein_o they_o excel_v many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v far_o great_a advantage_n and_o obligation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o as_o it_o clear_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o it_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n ill_o do_v and_o these_o evidence_n of_o a_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wherever_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v their_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n can_v stifle_v these_o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o a_o just_a tribunal_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o plain_o evince_n that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o education_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n let_v none_o say_v that_o these_o universal_a impression_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n spread_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o no_o such_o universal_a tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o can_v the_o very_a propension_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v will_v evince_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o the_o natural_a close_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o proposal_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o existence_n of_o thos●_n invisible_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o their_o organ_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v colour_n sound_n savour_n and_o juice_n as_o well_o as_o or_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n natural_o fit_v to_o close_v with_o and_o receive_v they_o so_o it_o
the_o redeem_v who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n john_n 14.2.3_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o purchase_a inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o new_a breach_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o our_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o we_o divest_v of_o it_o again_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o all_o these_o joint_o make_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v at_o death_n our_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v all_o delusion_n vain_a dream_n which_o do_v but_o abuse_v our_o fond_a imagination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o great_a a_o stoop_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o he_o submit_v to_o in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o appear_v in_o flesh_n yea_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n philip._n 2.7_o a_o act_n that_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o this_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o vanish_v comfort_n of_o a_o few_o year_n and_o that_o short-lived_a comfort_n no_o other_o than_o a_o delude_a dream_n or_o mock_v phantasm_n for_o see_v it_o consist_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o enjoyment_n for_o we_o there_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vanity_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v the_o errand_n upon_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o father_n bosom_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o 2_o and_o for_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o inconceivable_a a_o treasure_n expend_v to_o purchase_v what!_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o few_o year_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a consulship_n unius_fw-la anni_fw-la volaticum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o fugitive_a joy_n of_o a_o year_n yea_o not_o only_o short-lived_a and_o vain_a hope_n in_o themselves_o but_o such_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a suffering_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28.20_o be_v this_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o sweat_v and_o groan_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v be_v that_o precious_a blood_n no_o more_o worth_a than_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o this_o 3_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n do_v he_o not_o rise_v as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o believer_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n we_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o the_o grave_n col._n 1.18_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v at_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o if_o none_o than_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n be_v unavoidable_a with_o which_o the_o apostle_n load_v this_o supposition_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o the_o profess_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v if_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o forerunner_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n those_o heavenly_a mansion_n that_o city_n prepare_v by_o god_n must_v stand_v void_a for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v so_o 5_o to_o conclude_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o have_v no_o business_n there_o to_o be_v transact_v by_o their_o advocate_n for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v utter_o subvert_v by_o this_o one_o supposition_n 4._o as_o it_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o build_v thereon_o so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v they_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o there_o be_v divers_a act_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n about_o and_o upon_o our_o soul_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o three_o viz._n his_o sanctify_a seal_a and_o comfort_v work_n all_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o believer_n 1._o his_o sanctify_a work_n whereby_o he_o alter_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o declare_v and_o direct_a end_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o attemper_n and_o dispose_v they_o for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o for_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o they_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o purification_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n matt._n 18.8_o count_v it_o better_o as_o their_o lord_n tell_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o self-denial_n all_o these_o heart-searching_n heart-humblings_a cry_n and_o tear_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o heart_n suit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n after_o this_o animal_n life_n be_v finish_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o present_a advantage_n result_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n object_n object_n from_o our_o abstinence_n and_o self-denial_n we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o comfort_n on_o earth_n by_o it_o debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n do_v not_o only_o flat_a the_o appetite_n and_o debase_v and_o alloy_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n but_o cut_v short_a our_o life_n by_o the_o exorbitance_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o worth_a our_o note_n sol._n sol._n yet_o 1_o morality_n can_v have_v do_v all_o this_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o low_a a_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o this_o 2_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v censure_v and_o impeach_v in_o send_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o end_n which_o can_v as_o well_o be_v attain_v without_o it_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v affront_v by_o it_o who_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o have_v declare_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 2._o his_o seal_v witness_v and_o assure_v work_n we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o some_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v two_o good_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o his_o bear_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o his_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o his_o earnest_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o all_o which_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a aspect_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v to_o that_o life_n we_o be_v now_o seal_v and_o of_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o these_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n perish_v by_o
of_o god_n a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o job_n 7.20_o 21._o yea_o under_o these_o burden_n they_o will_v sink_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n sustain_v they_o psal._n 55.22_o but_o god_n will_v put_v a_o speedy_a and_o final_a end_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n you_o put_v off_o with_o it_o all_o those_o burden_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o soul_n present_o feel_v a_o great_a load_n off_o its_o shoulder_n it_o shall_v never_o groan_v more_o god_n shall_v thenceforth_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n for_o why_o be_v those_o burden_n now_o permit_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o you_o but_o 1_o to_o prevent_v sin_n hosea_n 2.6_o they_o be_v your_o clog_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o stray_v 2_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n isa●_n 27.9_o 3_o to_o make_v you_o long_o more_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v but_o all_o these_o end_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n you_o put_v off_o your_o tabernacle_n for_o then_o sin_n be_v go_v and_o rest_n be_v come_v inference_n vi._n must_o you_o short_o put_v off_o those_o tabernacle_n then_o spare_v they_o not_o whilst_o you_o have_v they_o but_o employ_v they_o for_o god_n with_o all_o diligence_n short_o they_o shall_v be_v useless_a to_o you_o yea_o meat_n for_o worm_n now_o they_o may_v ●e_v serviceable_a and_o their_o service_n be_v their_o honour_n soul_n ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o ser●ant_n to_o hi●_n master_n as_o val●●tinan's_n body_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n you_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o such_o low_a end_n as_o you_o employ_v they_o for_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v they_o glorious_a body_n one_o day_n oh_o then_o let_v they_o be_v serviceable_a body_n now_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n many_o be_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v they_o eat_v out_o with_o rust_n than_o wear_v out_o with_o service_n it_o be_v your_o present_a honour_n to_o be_v active_a and_o will_v be_v your_o singular_a comfort_n another_o day_n what_o great_a comfort_n when_o you_o come_v to_o put_v they_o off_o at_o death_n than_o this_o that_o you_o have_v employ_v they_o faithful_o for_o god_n inference_n vii_o look_v beyond_o this_o embodied_a state_n and_o learn_v to_o live_v now_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v short_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v you_o know_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v live_v above_o all_o bodily_a concernment_n and_o employment_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o drudge_n to_o the_o body_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o carnal_a employment_n and_o enjoyment_n eat_v no_o more_o drink_v no_o more_o sleep_v no_o more_o buy_v and_o sell_v no_o more_o now_o suit_n yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o your_o state_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o that_o state_n beforehand_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n as_o if_o you_o have_v none_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o already_o they_o be_v not_o which_o short_o must_v be_v none_o of_o you_o and_o both_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o life_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o you_o must_v short_o live_v which_o bring_v i_o home_o to_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n the_o condition_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n text_n heb._n 12.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o particular_a scope_n of_o this_o context_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o the_o argument_n enforce_v it_o most_o powerful_a he_o do_v not_o talk_v but_o dispute_n he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a engagement_n unto_o holiness_n lie_v upon_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o context_n if_o god_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n strict_o enjoin_v and_o require_v so_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o that_o people_n 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o two_o day_n preparation_n the_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n abstinence_n from_o conjugal_a society_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v and_o expect_v it_o in_o we_o who_o be_v come_v under_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a dispensation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sequel_n he_o compare_v the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_a dispensation_n in_o many_o particular_n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o preference_n throughout_o the_o whole_a collation_n in_o sum_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament-believer_n be_v here_o state_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o 2._o positive_o show_v what_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o first_o negative_o what_o we_o be_v exempt_v or_o free_v from_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accompany_v with_o amaze_a dread_n and_o terror_n for_o after_o moses_n by_o command_n from_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o mount_n and_o set_v rail_n about_o it_o that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n man_z nor_o beast_n may_v touch_v the_o very_a border_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o die_v the_o lord_n descend_v in_o fire_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o most_o terrible_a token_n of_o divine_a majesty_n sc_n with_o thundering_n lightning_n dark_a cloud_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a the_o mount_n be_v cover_v with_o smoke_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o flame_n mount_v up_o unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n ather_fw-la crebris_fw-la micat_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ather_fw-la the_o whole_a mountain_n shake_v and_o tremble_v exceed_o out_o of_o this_o horrid_a tempest_n the_o awful_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n promulgation_n but_o to_o such_o a_o terrible_a dispensation_n as_o this_o we_o be_v not_o come_v which_o be_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o privilege_n second_o he_o open_v the_o positive_a privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v come_v 1_o you_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o mount_v zion_n not_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n mount_v zion_n be_v the_o place_n celebrate_v above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 87.7_o all_o my_o spring_n say_v god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v their_o residence_n there_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o heaven_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n psal._n 84._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o do_v to_o heaven_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n judea_n be_v the_o best_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n the_o best_a city_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o zion_n the_o most_o glorious_a place_n in_o that_o city_n here_o christ_n teach_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n near_o to_o it_o he_o finish_v his_o glorious_a work_n of_o redemption_n hence_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o on_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o gospel-church_n or_o state_n in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o literal_a zion_n nor_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n or_o state_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n compare_v with_o that_o literal_a jerusalem_n 2_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n gr._n to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n grot._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hellenistae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la alio_fw-la additamento_fw-la ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la innumeram_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la grot._fw-la a_o myriad_o be_v ten_o thousand_o
perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o fall_v in_o their_o being_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o wound_v by_o death_n that_o they_o can_v exert_v their_o own_o proper_a act_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v from_o this_o text._n but_o the_o true_a level_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o discourse_n be_v at_o a_o high_a mark_n viz_o the_o far_o more_o excellent_a free_a and_o noble_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a begin_v to_o live_v immediate_o after_o their_o body_n be_v drop_v off_o from_o they_o by_o death_n at_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o live_v like_o themselves_o a_o pleasant_a free_a and_o divine_a life_n so_o much_o at_o least_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostle_n epithet_n in_o my_o text_n spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a and_o suitable_a thereto_o be_v his_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.10.12_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v these_o two_o adverb_n now_o and_o then_o distinguish_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emancipation_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o clog_v of_o mortality_n now_o we_o be_v imperfect_a but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a take_v place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o imperfect_a twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o perfect_a state_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o imperfect_a one_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n as_o long_o as_o betwixt_o the_o dissolution_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o perfect_a one_o the_o glass_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o useless_a when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o eye_n to_o eye_n the_o water_n will_v prove_v very_o deep_a here_o too_o deep_a for_o any_o line_n of_o i_o to_o fathom_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n always_o overshadow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n upon_o that_o state_n fain_o we_o will_v with_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a beam_n of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n penetrate_v this_o cloud_n and_o dispel_v this_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n but_o can_v we_o think_v serious_o and_o close_o to_o this_o great_a and_o awful_a subject_n but_o our_o thought_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o we_o reinforce_v those_o thought_n by_o a_o sally_n or_o thick_a succession_n of_o fresh_a thought_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v our_o thought_n return_v to_o we_o either_o in_o confusion_n or_o without_o the_o expect_a success_n for_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v know_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o whilst_o they_o be_v embody_v much_o less_o of_o their_o unbodied_a state_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor_n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o another_o apostle_n add_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o search_n and_o regular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o future_a state_n for_o though_o reason_n can_v penetrate_v these_o mystery_n yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o not_o perfect_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i.e._n to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n than_o be_v ordinary_o attainable_a by_o believer_n under_o former_a dispensation_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o open_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o twelve_o proposition_n whereby_o as_o by_o so_o many_o step_n we_o may_v orderly_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o safe_o and_o warrantable_o we_o may_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n clear_v what_o afterward_o shall_v remain_v obscure_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_a and_o then_o apply_v the_o whole_a in_o several_a uses_n of_o this_o great_a point_n and_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o prop._n i._n there_o be_v a'twofold_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n viz_o one_o mental_a the_o other_o real_a or_o 1._o intellectual_a by_o the_o mind_n only_o 2._o physical_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 595._o separatio_fw-la per_fw-la intellectum_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la duo_fw-la revera_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la separatim_fw-la contipimus_fw-la conimbr_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 595._o 1._o of_o intellectual_a or_o mental_a separation_n i_o be_o first_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n conceive_v or_o consider_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o separate_v and_o part_v each_o from_o other_o whilst_o yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o personal_a oneness_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o mental_a separation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o make_v before_o death_n make_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a separation_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o we_o do_v it_o the_o less_o of_o horror_n and_o distraction_n will_v attend_v that_o real_a and_o fatal_a stroke_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o bear_v it_o gradual_o and_o by_o gentle_a essay_n to_o acquaint_v our_o shoulder_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o separation_n be_v a_o word_n that_o have_v much_o of_o horror_n in_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o use_v to_o have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o else_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v that_o title_n job_n 8.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n but_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n abate_v that_o horror_n and_o that_o two_o way_n especial_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n 2._o as_o it_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o the_o serious_a and_o fix_a thought_n of_o the_o part_a hour_n be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o more_o recal_n a_o man_n from_o sin_n august_n nihil_fw-la sie_n revocat_fw-la à_fw-fr p●ccato_n quam_fw-la frequens_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la august_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o curb_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a one_o let_v a_o soul_n but_o serious_o meditate_v what_o a_o change_n death_n will_v make_v short_o upon_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o meditation_n 12._o qui_fw-fr considerate_a q●alis_fw-la e●it_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o operatione_n atque_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la svi_fw-la condi●oris_fw-la vivet_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la transit_fw-la appetit_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la mortuum_fw-la se_fw-la considerate_a quia_fw-la se_fw-la moriturum_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la greg._n mor._n 12._o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a and_o quench_v of_o its_o keen_a and_o rage_a appetite_n after_o the_o ensnare_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o so_o much_o guilt_n a_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o awaken_v care_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v once_o demand_v of_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o spend_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n of_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o search_v his_o own_o heart_n why_o he_o so_o macerate_v his_o own_o body_n by_o such_o frequent_a and_o long_o continue_a duty_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o i_o must_v die_v i_o must_v die_v nothing_o can_v separate_v
dinner_n though_o a_o handsome_a treat_n be_v provide_v these_o word_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n frequent_o during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v never_o shy_a or_o scrupulous_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o any_o that_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o nor_o ever_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o horror_n and_o trepidation_n they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o a_o brisk_a humour_n and_o jolly_a conversation_n of_o very_o quick_a and_o keen_a part_n have_v be_v both_o university_n and_o inns-of-court_n gentleman_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n giving_z three_z solemn_a warning_n by_o three_o several_a apparition_n to_o his_o servant_n mr._n parker_n be_v a_o know_v and_o credible_a story_n but_o i_o will_v wade_v no_o far_o into_o particular_n they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a let_v these_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o concession_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v this_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o perform_v and_o execute_v any_o ministry_n or_o service_n for_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o commissionate_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o angel_n be_v who_o we_o know_v he_o frequent_o employ_v about_o the_o person_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o become_v not_o angel_n by_o their_o separation_n as_o maximus_n tyrius_n call_v they_o but_z remain_z spirit_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o their_o nature_n capacitates_fw-la they_o either_o to_o live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o assume_v as_o angel_n do_v a_o aerial_a body_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o philosophy_n repugnant_a hereunto_o concession_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o occasion_n some_o depart_a soul_n have_v return_v to_o and_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n this_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n moses_n and_o elias_n long_o after_o their_o departure_n appear_v to_o and_o talk_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 17.3_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o apparition_n or_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o phantasm_n loc_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la conveni●bat_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginariis_fw-la testibus_fw-la probaretur_fw-la maldon_n capellus_n in_o loc_fw-la or_o imaginary_a resemblance_n of_o these_o person_n but_o very_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o point_n shall_v be_v attest_v by_o imaginary_a witness_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v moses_n and_o elias_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o likely_a they_o both_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o body_n loc_n credibilius_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suis_fw-la apparnisse_fw-la parcus_n in_o loc_n for_o moses_n body_n we_o know_v be_v hide_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o elias_n his_o body_n immediate_o translate_v with_o his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o upon_o this_o solemn_a errand_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n probable_o re-assumed_n that_o body_n which_o be_v never_o find_v by_o man_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o embody_v and_o fit_a immediate_o for_o this_o expedition_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v matth._n 27.52_o 53._o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v and_o appear_v unto_o many_o these_o be_v no_o phantasm_n but_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n return_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o own_o body_n unto_o this_o world_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o adorn_v that_o great_a day_n but_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la or_o handsel_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o upon_o some_o lesser_a though_o never_o without_o weighty_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n and_o reason_n god_n may_v sometime_o send_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a back_n again_o into_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o recite_v to_o evidence_n against_o the_o atheism_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n relate_v a_o memorable_a example_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o milan_n agenda_fw-la aug._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la promortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la where_o a_o certain_a citizen_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v a_o creditor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v indebt_v and_o unjust_o demand_v the_o money_n of_o his_o son_n the_o son_n know_v the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o father_n but_o have_v no_o acquittance_n to_o show_v his_o father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o show_v he_o where_o the_o acquittance_n lie_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n or_o rather_o a_o angel_n as_o augustine_n think_v be_v not_o certain_a though_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a but_o though_o rare_o and_o upon_o some_o weighty_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n some_o soul_n have_v return_v and_o appear_v yet_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v not_o frequent_o do_v upon_o slight_a and_o ordinary_a errand_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v you_o my_o own_o thought_n i_o judge_v 3_o that_o those_o apparition_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v general_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o other_o spirit_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v or_o disquiet_a man_n 82._o religio_fw-la med._n sect._n 37._o p._n 82._o in_o this_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a dr._n brown_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o orthodox_o than_o in_o some_o other_o point_n when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v perish_v and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n after_o death_n as_o before_o it_o be_v martial_v into_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v neither_o contrary_n nor_o corruption_n that_o they_o subsist_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o without_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o leave_v earth_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n of_o depart_a person_n be_v not_o the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o unquiet_a walk_n of_o devil_n prompt_v and_o suggest_v we_o unto_o mischief_n blood_n and_o villainy_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n i_o concur_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n as_o a_o fix_a state_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o assign_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o spirit_n not_o to_o the_o depart_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o to_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regulate_v our_o conceit_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n rev._n 14.13_o isai._n 57.2_o and_o as_o fix_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.12_o and_o for_o the_o wicked_a their_o spirit_n be_v confine_v and_o secure_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o live_n luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o what_o good_a office_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n for_o we_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n commission-officer_n to_o do_v they_o hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n zech._n 1.10_o their_o ministry_n be_v emblematical_o represent_v in_o iacob_n vision_n where_o they_o be_v see_v ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o upon_o a_o ladder_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 28.12_o yea_o their_o very_a name_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n
madness_n wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o eternal_a misery_n which_o we_o have_v pull_v down_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o rub_n of_o the_o wound_n with_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n of_o this_o torment_n holy_a jo●_a be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o prevent_v it_o when_o he_o say_v job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n i.e._n my_o conscience_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v o_o the_o twit_v and_o taunt_n of_o conscience_n be_v cruel_a cut_n and_o lash_n to_o the_o soul_n five_o the_o shameing_n of_o conscience_n be_v unsufferable_a torment_n shame_n arise_v from_o the_o turpitude_n of_o discover_v action_n if_o some_o man_n secret_a filthiness_n be_v but_o publish_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v confound_v they_o what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o shall_v lie_v open_a as_o it_o will_v after_o this_o life_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v cast_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deride_v by_o god_n prov._n 1.26_o but_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n also_o last_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o conscience_n still_o look_v forward_o into_o more_o and_o more_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o their_o misery_n what_o make_v a_o prison_n so_o dreadful_a to_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o tremble_a expectation_n he_o there_o live_v under_o of_o the_o approach_a assize_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o condemn_a person_n prepare_v for_o execution_n do_v these_o spirit_n in_o prison_n live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o alas_o no_o instance_n or_o similitude_n can_v reach_v home_o to_o their_o case_n prop._n vi_o that_o which_o make_v the_o torment_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n so_o extreme_a and_o terrible_a be_v that_o they_o be_v unrelievable_a misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o 1._o a_o partial_a relief_n by_o any_o mitigation_n or_o 2._o a_o complete_a relief_n by_o a_o final_a cessation_n 1._o not_o of_o a_o partial_a relief_n by_o any_o mitigation_n can_v they_o but_o divert_v their_o thought_n from_o their_o misery_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n drink_n and_o forget_v their_o sorrow_n or_o have_v they_o but_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o will_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a their_o thought_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v to_o remove_v they_o though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n from_o their_o misery_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v ever_o before_o they_o as_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v bono_fw-mi confirmati_fw-la so_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o blessedness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v one_o moment_n from_o behold_v the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v malo_fw-la obfirmati_fw-la so_o settle_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o their_o thought_n and_o misery_n be_v inseparable_a for_o ever_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v their_o undo_a state_n admit_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o a_o final_a cessation_n of_o their_o misery_n all_o hope_n perish_v from_o they_o and_o the_o perish_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v the_o plain_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o be_v there_o but_o the_o remote_a possibility_n of_o deliverance_n at_o last_o hope_n will_v hang_v upon_o that_o possibility_n and_o whilst_o hope_v life_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a the_o death_n of_o hope_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n the_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v or_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v that_o death_n which_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o strike_v hope_n and_o soul_n dead_a for_o ever_o in_o these_o six_o proposition_n you_o have_v the_o true_a and_o terrible_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n i_o have_v not_o mention_v their_o association_n with_o devil_n or_o the_o dismal_a place_n of_o their_o confinement_n which_o though_o they_o complete_a their_o misery_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o accessory_n to_o it_o or_o river_n run_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o misery_n lie_v in_o what_o be_v open_v before_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v inference_n i._n be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n after_o death_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o annihilation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n incident_a to_o man_n aristotle_n call_v death_n the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v annihilation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o most_o miserable_a be_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o bodily_a pain_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a that_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n these_o be_v the_o unrelieve_v torment_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o for_o annihilation_n what_o a_o favour_n will_v the_o damn_a account_n it_o indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v exemplify_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o miserable_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v abide_v as_o the_o eternal_a monument_n thereof_o than_o not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 26.24_o good_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n than_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o receive_v the_o indignation_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n sure_o a_o un●timely_a birth_n that_o be_v never_o animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v better_a than_o they_o for_o alas_o they_o seek_v for_o death_n but_o it_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v now_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o continual_o feed_v and_o perpetuate_v their_o flame_n here_o be_v a_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o a_o be_v only_o to_o howl_v and_o tremble_v under_o divine_a wrath_n a_o be_v therefore_o which_o they_o will_v glad_o exchange_v with_o the_o contemptible_a fly_n or_o most_o loathsome_a toad_n but_o it_o can_v be_v exchange_v or_o annihilate_v inference_n ii_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v dear_o buy_v and_o costly_a pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n betwixt_o that_o pleasure_n and_o this_o wrath_n than_o betwixt_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o gall._n can_v a_o man_n distil_v all_o the_o imaginable_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o drink_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o high_a and_o most_o refine_a delight_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n though_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v protract_v to_o the_o term_n of_o methuselahs_n yet_o one_o day_n or_o night_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o dear_a bargain_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a sin_n have_v no_o such_o pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o they_o be_v all_o imbitter_v either_o by_o adverse_a stroke_n of_o providence_n from_o without_o or_o painful_a and_o deadly_a gripe_n and_o twinge_n of_o conscience_n within_o job_n 20.14_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a the_o time_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v near_o its_o period_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o look_v as_o high_a delight_n in_o god_n speak_v the_o maturity_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o such_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o height_n of_o delight_n in_o sin_n answerable_o speak_v the_o maturity_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n for_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o be_v there_o sin_n be_v now_o a_o big_a embryo_n and_o speedy_o the_o soul_n travel_v with_o death_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o delight_n man_n have_v have_v in_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n
rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o spirit_n be_v it_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n extension_n of_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o divisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o have_v not_o dimension_n and_o figure_n as_o matter_n have_v but_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a invisible_a and_z as_o the_o acute_a and_o judicious_a dr._n more_o express_v it_o a_o indiscerpible_a substance_n it_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o itself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o move_v as_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n be_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o another_o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o test_n of_o our_o touch_n as_o no_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24.39_o we_o both_o grant_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o infer_v its_o corporeity_n from_o that_o love_n to_o the_o body_n than_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n from_o their_o affection_n and_o benevolent_a love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v immerse_v 10._o mr._n how_o be_v funeral_n serm._n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a author_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a body_n do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o a_o dunghill_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n differ_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o more_o pure_a and_o less_o pure_a matter_n but_o these_o as_o material_a and_o immaterial_a if_o we_o consider_v wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o wherein_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o compare_v they_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o being_n but_o by_o consider_v their_o primary_n passion_n and_o property_n whereby_o they_o make_v discovery_n of_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n affection_n of_o a_o body_n 39_o body_n philosophical_a essay_n ●_o 2._o §._o 2._o p._n 39_o as_o be_v right_o observe_v be_v that_o extension_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o division_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a mode_n the_o particular_a dimension_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o local_a motion_n do_v depend_v again_o for_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o resolve_v into_o this_o that_o we_o be_v being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o cogitation_n that_o by_o our_o outward_a sense_n we_o apprehend_v bodily_a thing_n present_a and_o by_o our_o imagination_n we_o apprehend_v thing_n absent_a and_o that_o we_o oft_o recover_v into_o our_o apprehension_n thing_n past_a and_o go_v and_o upon_o our_o perception_n of_o thing_n we_o find_v ourselves_o various_o affect_v let_v these_o two_o property_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v compare_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o divisibility_n be_v not_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n or_o desire_v or_o discourse_n that_o to_o cut_v a_o body_n into_o several_a part_n or_o put_v it_o into_o several_a shape_n or_o bring_v it_o to_o several_a motion_n or_o mix_v it_o after_o several_a way_n will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o apprehend_v or_o desire_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o combine_a of_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o or_o by_o it_o we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a and_o undivided_a it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v or_o eye_n that_o can_v maim_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o affection_n nay_o it_o pervade_v the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n every_o understand_v i●_n negative_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n per_fw-mi part_n part_n in_o one_o part_n and_o part_n in_o another_o see_v it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n part_n which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o itself_o be_v material_a yea_o it_o comprehend_v in_o its_o understanding_n the_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v form_n conception_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a being_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n all_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n 3._o as_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o spiritual_a property_n so_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o resolve_v into_o soft_a air_n or_o suck_v up_o again_o by_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n or_o catch_v back_o again_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12.7_o each_o part_n of_o man_n to_o its_o like_a dust_n to_o dust_n and_o spirit_n to_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v into_o earth_n but_o as_o god_n create_v it_o a_o rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a so_o when_o it_o have_v finish_v its_o time_n in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n its_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o platon_n as_o anima_fw-la autem_fw-la mentis_fw-la particeps_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pars_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la ●o_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facta_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr qu._n platon_n plutarch_n and_o philo._n and_o quomoda_fw-it credibile_fw-la vidatur_fw-la tam_fw-la axiguam_fw-la mentem_fw-la humanam_fw-la membranulâ_fw-la etrebri_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n ●aud_fw-la ●mplis_fw-la spaciis_fw-la in●lusam_fw-la tantam_fw-la coeli_fw-la mundique_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la capere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illius_fw-la divinae_fw-la f●licisque_fw-la animae_fw-la particula_fw-la esset_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la philo._n philo_n judaeus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v term_v it_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o of_o another_o and_o inferior_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v degrade_v too_o low_a when_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v matter_n though_o the_o pure_a fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a in_o nature_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n this_o be_v the_o name_n it_o be_v know_v by_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o mixture_n and_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o jar_a quality_n compound_a element_n or_o divisible_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n which_o prove_v its_o spirituality_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n iv_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n design_v for_o immortality_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o this_o have_v none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n in_o
104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n it_o be_v neither_o food_n nor_o physic_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n psal._n 66.9_o we_o hang_v every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n over_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n by_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o breath_n but_o it_o can_v break_v how_o feeble_a soever_o it_o be_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v full_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o suffocate_v as_o other_o daily_o be_v it_o be_v because_o he_o put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v exod._n 15_o 26._o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v jehovah_n rophe_n the_o lord_n that_o heal_v we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text._n we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o among_o they_o that_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 27.12_o such_o breath_n will_v quick_o suffocate_v we_o do_v not_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v wonderful_o prevent_v it_o o_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o employ_v and_o spend_v that_o breath_n in_o his_o praise_n who_o work_v so_o many_o daily_a wonder_n to_o secure_v it_o inference_n ii_o be_v it_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o feeble_a breath_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o union_n than_o every_o man_n be_v deep_o concern_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v a_o better_a and_o more_o durable_a habitation_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o yet_o it_o sojourn_v in_o this_o frail_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o all_o these_o comely_a and_o active_a body_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o breathless_a carcase_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o any_o use_n or_o service_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v on_o or_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o lie_v bury_v under_o your_o foot_n your_o breath_n be_v yet_o in_o your_o nostril_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n will_v expire_v with_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o best_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v your_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o able_a physician_n to_o recover_v your_o body_n as_o physic_n come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o one_o so_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o other_o three_o thing_n be_v worth_a think_v on_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o first_o that_o you_o be_v not_o without_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v in_o your_o nostril_n a_o mercy_n how_o light_o soever_o you_o value_v it_o that_o will_v ravish_v with_o joy_n those_o miserable_a soul_n that_o have_v already_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o turn_v the_o shriek_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o damn_a into_o joyful_a shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n poor_a wretch_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a misery_n but_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n though_o thy_o salvation_n be_v not_o yet_o secure_v yet_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a 2._o second_o when_o this_o uncertain_a breath_n be_v once_o expire_v the_o last_o hope_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o recover_v hope_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v your_o depart_a breath_n or_o recall_v the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a when_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v dissolve_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o now_o we_o be_v and_o our_o life_n be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v up_o till_o the_o resurrection_n our_o life_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o death_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o present_v to_o god_n and_o fix_v in_o its_o unalterable_a state_n hebrew_n 9.27_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v send_v to_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o call_n or_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o space_n for_o repentance_n o_o what_o a_o inconceivable_a weight_n have_v god_n hang_v on_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n 3._o three_o and_o since_o matter_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v what_o shift_v man_n make_v to_o quiet_v themselves_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o state_n as_o most_o soul_n live_v in_o quiet_a and_o unconcerned_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o puff_n of_o breath_n betwixt_o they_o and_o hell_n o_o the_o stupify_a and_o besot_v nature_n of_o sin_n o_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o spiritual_a delusion_n be_v our_o life_n such_o a_o throng_n and_o hurry_v of_o business_n that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n to_o go_v alone_o and_o think_v where_o we_o be_v and_o where_o we_o short_o must_v be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o bodily_a concern_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o eternity_n such_o trifle_n if_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o child_n be_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o little_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o that_o opinion_n i_o dare_v assure_v you_o inference_n iii_o be_v the_o tie_n so_o weak_a betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o close_a and_o near_o then_o do_v all_o our_o soul_n confine_v and_o border_n upon_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o blast_n of_o wind_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v a_o very_a short_a step_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o breath_n which_o will_v be_v our_o last_o breath_n respiration_n must_v and_o will_v terminate_v in_o expiration_n the_o dead_a be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o live_a be_v borderer_n upon_o the_o invisible_a world_n this_o consideration_n deserve_v a_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o i._o regenerate_v or_o ii_o unregenerate_a i._o regenerate_v soul_n shall_v ponder_v this_o with_o pleasure_n o_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o think_v how_o small_a a_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o complete_a salvation_n no_o soon_o be_v your_o breath_n go_v but_o the_o full_a desire_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v come_v every_o breath_n you_o draw_v draws_z you_o a_o degree_n near_o to_o your_o perfect_a happiness_n rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o believe_v therefore_o both_o your_o cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o when_o you_o be_v loc_fw-la be_v ho●_n dicit_fw-la quoth_v in_o f●d●i_fw-la primordiis_fw-la ferventiores_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la alacriores_fw-la faissent_fw-la fideles_fw-la temporis_fw-la autem_fw-la progressu_fw-la refriguissent_fw-la estius_n in_o loc_fw-la in_o the_o infancy_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o have_v run_v through_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o your_o christian_a course_n and_o race_n and_o be_v now_o come_v near_o the_o goal_n and_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o despond_v not_o loiter_v not_o now_o at_o last_o who_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v transport_v to_o think_v how_o near_o you_o approach_v the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n o_o that_o you_o will_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o where_o you_o late_o be_v 2._o where_o now_o you_o be_v 3._o where_o short_o you_o shall_v be_v 1._o you_o that_o be_v now_o so_o near_o salvation_n be_v late_o very_o near_o unto_o damnation_n there_o be_v but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n betwixt_o you_o and_o hell_n how_o many_o night_n do_v you_o sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o unregeneracy_n how_o quiet_o do_v you_o rest_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n not_o once_o imagine_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o have_v any_o of_o those_o sickness_n you_o then_o suffer_v be_v suffer_v by_o god_n like_o a_o candle_n to_o burn_v asunder_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o near_o they_o you_o have_v be_v as_o miserable_a and_o as_o hopeless_a as_o those_o that_o now_o be_v roar_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o that_o ride_v over_o a_o dangerous_a bridge_n in_o the_o night_n who_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o place_n next_o day_n fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o danger_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n hide_v from_o he_o o_o reader_n shall_v not_o a_o escape_n from_o hell_n affect_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o escape_n will_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v where_o you_o now_o be_v you_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v now_o
soul_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o it_o if_o these_o habit_n abide_v for_o ever_o certain_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o good_a ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.23_o i._n e_fw-la the_o subject_n in_o which_o gracious_a property_n and_o affection_n do_v inhere_o and_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o these_o implant_v grace_n be_v everlasting_a thing_n so_o john_n 4.14_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o believer_n permanent_a habit_n fix_a principle_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o that_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o their_o soul_n at_o their_o regeneration_n be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o call_v incorruptible_a seed_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a not_o only_o consider_v abstract_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a nature_n but_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n its_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sanctify_a soul_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n their_o subject_n be_v so_o too_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o how_o plain_o do_v both_o these_o proposition_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o immortal_a and_o interminable_a nature_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n speak_v about_o it_o calling_z it_o incorruptible_a seed_n a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o add_v to_o these_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a quality_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o the_o life_n of_o god_n note_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o divine_n a_o gratia_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la sit_fw-la naturà_fw-la &_o essentià_fw-la suà_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la whether_o these_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v everlasting_a and_o interminable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v natural_o essential_o and_o absolute_o interminable_a and_o immortal_a but_o these_o gracious_a habit_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n appointment_n promise_v and_o covenant_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o be_v interminate_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o interminable_a though_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o pesse_fw-la mori_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o creature_n within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o can_v never_o actual_o die_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o they_o be_v plant_v how_o clear_a be_v this_o from_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o where_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o unction_n and_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n all_o our_o natural_a and_o moral_a excellency_n and_o endowment_n go_v away_o when_o we_o die_v job_n 4.21_o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o man_n may_v outlive_v their_o acquire_v gift_n but_o not_o their_o supernatural_a grace_n these_o stick_n by_o the_o soul_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n and_o where_o it_o go_v they_o go_v too_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v dislodge_v by_o death_n all_o its_o grace_n ascend_v up_o with_o it_o into_o glory_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o its_o faith_n love_n delight_n in_o god_n all_o its_o comfortable_a experience_n and_o fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n along_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n for_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o divest_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o grace_n that_o it_o perfect_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o at_o its_o zenith_n so_o then_o grace_n never_o die_v and_o this_o never-dying_a grace_n be_v inseparable_a from_o its_o subject_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o as_o grace_n so_o soul_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o only_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n object_n object_n it_o do_v so_o sol._n sol._n but_o then_o consider_v as_o there_o be_v gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o never_o die_v so_o there_o be_v vicious_a habit_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o john_n 8.21_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o job_n 20.11_o their_o iniquity_n lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o ezek._n 24.13_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n revel_v 22._o v._n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o and_o if_o guilt_n stick_v so_o fast_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o impenitent_a soul_n they_o also_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o argument_n v._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n only_o except_v and_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n psal._n 8.5_o 6._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n other_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o his_o service_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o they_o all_o one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n but_o wherein_o be_v his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n if_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o capacity_n and_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o for_o as_o to_o the_o body_n many_o of_o the_o creature_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o sense_n greatness_n of_o strength_n agility_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aper_n auditu_fw-la praecellit_fw-la aranea_fw-la tactu_fw-la vulture_n odoratu_fw-la linx_fw-la visu_fw-la simia_fw-la gustu_fw-la and_o for_o beauty_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n enjoy_v more_o pleasure_n and_o live_v divest_v of_o those_o care_n and_o cumber_n which_o perplex_v and_o wear_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a perfection_n or_o pleasure_n that_o man_n excel_v other_o creature_n if_o you_o say_v he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o noble_a endowment_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a excellency_n above_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o deprive_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o immortality_n you_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o both_o its_o glory_n and_o comfort_n and_o put_v the_o reasonable_a into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a creature_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o man_n perish_v as_o the_o beast_n happy_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v perplex_v with_o no_o care_n nor_o fear_n about_o futurity_n our_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o engine_n of_o torture_n a_o mere_a rack_n to_o our_o soul_n certain_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o as_o abstract_v from_o
matth._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a it_o incumber_n we_o with_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o eat_v up_o time_n and_o thought_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o like_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n luke_n 20.35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o glory_n like_v unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.21_o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o father_n say_v resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n use_v ii_o of_o reproof_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o regulate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o body_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o right_a reason_n i_o must_v press_v you_o to_o love_v they_o though_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o press_v you_o to_o love_v they_o as_o christian_n as_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o body_n one_o in_o defect_n the_o other_o in_o excess_n both_o come_v fit_o here_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o heal_v i._o some_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o body_n who_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o love_n for_o they_o who_o soul_n act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o body_n they_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o hate_v they_o but_o consequential_o and_o eventual_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o that_o 1_o by_o defile_v they_o with_o filthy_a lust_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n in_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o here_o it_o be_v both_o instrument_n and_o object_n not_o only_o god_n but_o your_o own_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o it_o the_o body_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o as_o our_o vessel_n or_o 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n temple_n 1._o as_o our_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a uses_n and_o service_n and_o on_o that_o account_n we_o shall_v not_o injure_v or_o defile_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o possess_v it_o in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n quench_v the_o vigour_n blast_v the_o beauty_n and_o destroy_v the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o render_v it_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n and_o use_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o the_o injury_n be_v yet_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n temple_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n strong_o convince_v and_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o these_o abuse_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o he_o argue_v from_o the_o dignity_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o they_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v already_o put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v dedicate_v hallow_a and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n o_o let_v they_o not_o be_v make_v a_o sink_n for_o lust_n or_o mere_a strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o by_o macerate_v they_o with_o covetous_a lust_n deny_v they_o their_o due_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o unmerciful_o burden_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n about_o thing_n that_o perish_v 1_o some_o deny_v their_o body_n due_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n which_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n both_o allow_v and_o command_v their_o soul_n be_v cruel_a stepmother_n to_o their_o body_n and_o keep_v they_o too_o short_a not_o out_o of_o a_o prudent_a and_o christian_a design_n to_o starve_v their_o lust_n but_o to_o advance_v their_o estate_n of_o this_o evil_a solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 6.22_o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v common_a among_o man_n a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o stranger_n eat_v it_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n tenacity_n be_v a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o that_o of_o a_o dyscracy_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o so_o indispose_v it_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v with_o any_o appetite_n or_o delight_n the_o best_a refreshment_n at_o a_o plentiful_a table_n 2_o and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v their_o own_o body_n by_o lay_v unreasonable_a and_o unmerciful_a load_n upon_o they_o especial_o load_v of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n waste_v and_o weaken_v they_o beyond_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n if_o a_o friend_n or_o relation_n die_v they_o have_v less_o mercy_n on_o their_o own_o body_n than_o a_o conscientious_a man_n have_v on_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v care_n and_o sorrow_n be_v as_o deadly_a to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o sword_n 1_o tim_n 6.10_o intense_a and_o immoderate_a grief_n about_o worldly_a loss_n and_o cross_n have_v slay_v their_o ten_o thousand_o and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o soul_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o load_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n in_o that_o strange_a expression_n of_o seneca_n 806._o inest_fw-la quiddam_fw-la dulce_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la senec._n ep._n 806._o sorrow_n itself_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n attend_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o mourner_n do_v willing_o excite_v and_o provoke_v their_o own_o grief_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o abate_v which_o be_v like_o the_o whet_n of_o the_o knife_n that_o grow_v dull_a to_o make_v it_o cut_v the_o deep_a into_o the_o body_n 806._o cum_fw-la occurrant_fw-la sermon_n corum_fw-la jucundi_fw-la conversatio_fw-la hilaris_fw-la officiosa_fw-la pietas_fw-la tunc_fw-la ocali_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o gaudio_fw-la relaxantur_fw-la sen._n ep._n 806._o thus_o as_o seneca_n observe_v some_o parent_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o belove_a child_n willing_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o pleasant_a say_n and_o pretty_a action_n to_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o a_o fresh_a shower_n of_o tear_n for_o they_o when_o poor_a heart_n sorrow_n have_v so_o break_v they_o already_o that_o they_o need_v consolation_n under_o their_o present_a sorrow_n rather_o than_o irritation_n of_o new_a one_o and_o the_o soul_n unmercifulness_n to_o the_o body_n be_v in_o such_o case_n far_o discover_v by_o its_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o all_o that_o be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n jerem._n 31.15_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o israelite_n hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 6.9_o thus_o we_o studious_o rake_v together_o and_o exasperate_v whatsoever_o be_v pierce_v wound_a and_o over-whelming_a and_o shut_v our_o ear_n to_o all_o that_o be_v relieve_v and_o support_v which_o be_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n and_o that_o which_o have_v so_o far_o break_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o body_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v useful_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n such_o deep_a and_o desperate_a wound_n have_v their_o own_o soul_n give_v they_o by_o immoderate_a grief_n as_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_o heal_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o wound_n the_o body_n may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v zeth_n 13.6_o these_o be_v the_o wound_n with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n thus_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o i_o ii_o other_o offend_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o these_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o in_o number_n with_o those_o that_o sin_n in_o defect_n of_o love_n my_o friend_n upon_o a_o due_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n general_o degenerate_v into_o fondness_n and_o folly_n there_o be_v but_o little_a well_o temper_v and_o ordinate_a love_n find_v among_o man_n we_o make_v foundling_n yea_o we_o
a_o very_a short_a period_n of_o time_n when_o those_o few_o year_n be_v past_a than_o i_o must_v go_v to_o my_o long_a home_n my_o everlasting_a abode_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o this_o world_n the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh._n 23.15_o and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 2.2_o 8.8_o eccles._n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o connect_n or_o tie_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v retain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o can_v as_o one_o speak_v as_o well_o stop_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o post_v to_o night_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n vincit_fw-la mortem_fw-la inquit_fw-la se●eca_n nulla_fw-la diligentia_fw-la evitat_fw-la nulla_fw-la soelicitas_fw-la domat_fw-la nulla_fw-la potentia_fw-la vincit_fw-la as_o escape_v this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o war_n by_o plead_a privilege_n of_o year_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o by_o send_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o in_o this_o war_n the_o press_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n young_a or_o old_a weak_a or_o strong_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a all_o be_v one_o into_o the_o field_n we_o must_v go_v and_o look_v that_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o send_v another_o in_o our_o room_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o proxy_n or_o to_o think_v of_o compound_v with_o death_n as_o those_o self-deluding_a fool_n do_v isai._n 28.15_o who_o think_v they_o have_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n by_o see_v the_o sergeant_n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ora_fw-la concludere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la fugientem_fw-la retinere_fw-la say_v hierom_n on_o that_o text_n let_v we_o shut_v our_o mouth_n never_o so_o close_o struggle_v against_o death_n never_o so_o hard_a there_o be_v no_o more_o retain_v the_o spirit_n than_o a_o woman_n can_v retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n when_o the_o full_a time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v suppose_v a_o man_n be_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n surround_v with_o arm_a guard_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o college_n of_o expert_a and_o learned_a physician_n death_n will_v pass_v all_o these_o guard_n to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o fatal_a message_n neither_o can_v art_n help_v thou_o when_o nature_n itself_o give_v thou_o up_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n bind_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a young_a and_o old_a the_o most_o useful_a and_o desirable_a saint_n who_o the_o world_n can_v worst_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o useless_a and_o undesireable_a sinner_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o if_o christ_n or_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n peter_n himself_o must_v put_v off_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o tabernacle_n frail_a and_o movable_a frame_n not_o build_v for_o continuance_n these_o will_v drop_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o shell_n fall_v of_o from_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n never_o so_o strong_a or_o pleasant_a purpose_n pleasant_a the_o speediness_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n borrow_v metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o short_o our_o lease_n in_o they_o will_v expire_v quick_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a term_n james_n 4.14_o like_o a_o thin_a mist_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o the_o sun_n present_o dissipate_v this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n choose_v from_o the_o air_n you_o have_v one_o from_o the_o land_n where_o the_o swift_a post_n run_v job_n 9.25_o so_o do_v our_o life_n from_o stage_n to_o stage_n till_o its_o journey_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o water_n there_o sail_v the_o swift_a ship_n job_n 9.26_o which_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o put_v into_o the_o sea_n continual_o lessen_v the_o land_n till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v sight_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fire_n psal._n 58.4_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v as_o soon_o extinct_a as_o a_o blaze_n make_v with_o dry_a thorn_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o soon_o out_o as_o in_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v borrow_a metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o brevity_n and_o frailty_n of_o that_o life_n we_o now_o live_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d one_o do_v before_o we_o nescio_fw-la a_o dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la a_o vitalis_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o know_v not_o which_o to_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a life_n or_o a_o live_a death_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n be_v short_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o i._n absolute_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a duration_n psal._n 90.10_o how_o soon_o will_v that_o time_n run_v out_o what_o be_v year_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v vanish_v or_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o stop_v its_o swift_a course_n or_o call_v back_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v past_a death_n set_v out_o in_o its_o journey_n towards_o we_o the_o same_o hour_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o near_o be_v it_o come_v this_o day_n to_o many_o of_o we_o it_o have_v we_o in_o chase_n and_o will_v quick_o fetch_v we_o up_o and_o overtake_v we_o but_o few_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o utmost_a date_n ii_o comparative_o let_v we_o compare_v our_o time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n 1_o either_o with_o eternity_n or_o with_o he_o who_o inhabit_v it_o and_o it_o shrink_v up_o into_o nothing_o psal._n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a be_v the_o disproportion_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o little_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o 2_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n because_o religion_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o suspend_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a rest._n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o to_o put_v off_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o soon_o be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o suitable_o to_o this_o appointment_n 1._o the_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o force_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o according_o it_o take_v place_n upon_o all_o mankind_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o transgression_n rom._n 5.12_o death_n enter_v by_o sin●●_n the_o threaten_a not_o his_o immediate_a actual_a personal_a death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v but_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o commence_v from_o that_o time_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o man_n suitable_o to_o this_o his_o appointment_n perit_fw-la quotidie_fw-la mo●imur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la demitur_fw-la aliqu●_n pars_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la vit●_n decrescit_fw-la i●fantiam_fw-la amisimus_fw-la deinde_fw-la adolescenti●m_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la besternam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la transit_fw-la temporis_fw-la perit_fw-la a_o frail_a weak_a creature_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o death_n in_o his_o constitution_n thousand_o of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v breed_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o small_a poor_a in_o his_o body_n be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n hence_o his_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o moth_n have_v fret_v psal._n 39.11_o it_o be_v become_v a_o seary_a rot_a thing_n which_o can_v long_o hang_v together_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v
but_o miriads_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o set_v down_o indefinite_o too_o may_v note_v many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o we_o fit_o tender_v it_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o thousand_o of_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n psal._n 68.17_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o much_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o their_o present_a ministry_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 20.36_o 3_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o great_o commend_v and_o amplify_v the_o privilege_n of_o new_a testament-believer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v out_o of_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n but_o now_o by_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_a eph._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a assembly_n comprise_v the_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o collective_o it_o be_v the_o general_a convention_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v also_o dignify_v and_o ennoble_v by_o two_o illustrious_a character_n viz._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a i._n e._n consist_v of_o member_n dignify_v and_o privilege_v above_o other_o coelesti_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la scripti_fw-la crant_fw-la in_o matricula_fw-la terrestri_fw-la hi_o vero_fw-la in_o albo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la as_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o israelite_n do_v excel_v their_o young_a brother_n 2_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n register_v or_o enroll_v in_o god_n book_n as_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n be_v register_v in_o order_n to_o the_o priesthood_n num_fw-la 3.40_o 41._o 4_o you_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o why_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n this_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n no_o no_o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o such_o will_v pardon_v they_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o crown_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o avenge_v they_o on_o all_o their_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v enemy_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 5_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o in_o which_o we_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o take_v into_o fellowship_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o they_o 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o character_n viz._n 1_o 1_o spirit_n of_o men._n viz._n 2_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n viz._n 3_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v or_o consummate_v 1_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n strict_o oppose_v to_o body_n which_o be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n neither_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o sensible_a to_o the_o touch_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o soul_n whilst_o they_o animate_v body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o now_o be_v loose_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o death_n and_o exist_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n above_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o style_v spirit_n 3_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n man_n may_v be_v term_v just_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o acquittance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v just_a man_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n groan_v under_o other_o imperfection_n act_n 13.39_o or_o 2_o by_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7.22_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v just_a before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7.29_o according_a to_o his_o original_a constitution_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o in_o their_o glorify_a condition_n all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o and_o its_o existence_n utter_o destroy_v in_o they_o on_o which_o account_n 3_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_a the_o word_n perfect_a be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o synecdochical_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o just_a man_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n perish_v and_o lie_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_v radical_o and_o perfect_o from_o sin_n be_v present_o admit_v to_o the_o facial_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o culminate_v point_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o high_o than_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n aspire_v not_o and_o attain_v to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o make_v perfect_a even_o as_o a_o body_n at_o last_o lodge_v in_o its_o centre_n gravitates_fw-la no_o more_o but_o be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n come_v home_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o consummate_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o as_o perfect_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v 2._o the_o second_o follow_v namely_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_a i●_n this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o when_o the_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v our_o body_n or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-light_n be_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v or_o ordinary_o can_v have_v who_o live_v under_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n eph._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o clear_a apprehension_n 2_o we_o be_v come_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o representative_a christ_n who_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o and_o who_o they_o all_o behold_v with_o high_a admiration_n and_o delight_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n where_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n live_v we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a head_n both_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o consequent_o make_v but_o one_o body_n or_o society_n eph._n 2.19_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o different_a and_o remote_a country_n they_o and_o we_o live_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 3.15_o and_o ephes._n 2.6_o 3_o we_o be_v come_v that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o come_v or_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n come_v there_o remain_v nothing_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n which_o shorten_v every_o moment_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o country_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v and_o reckon_v those_o thing_n as_o present_v which_o so_o short_o will_v be_v present_a to_o we_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o already_o be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o comfortable_a life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v on_o earth_n hence_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o righteous_a and_o holy_a soul_n once_o separate_v from_o then_o body_n by_o death_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v in_o themselves_o and_o associate_v with_o other_o alike_o
implant_v in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n go_v with_o it_o to_o glory_n where_o they_o exert_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o act_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v here_o below_o the_o languish_a spark_n of_o love_n be_v there_o a_o vehement_a flame_n the_o saint_n remiss_a and_o infrequent_a delight_n in_o god_n be_v there_o at_o a_o constant_a ravish_a and_o transport_v height_n 4_o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o implant_v habit_n of_o grace_n ascend_v with_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n ascend_v not_o thither_o as_o a_o natural_a but_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o all_o the_o effect_n result_v and_o sweet_a improvement_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o gather_v as_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o they_o on_o earth_n these_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o other_o world_n also_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o go_v not_o before_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o but_o they_o follow_v or_o accompany_v they_o as_o evidence_n and_o comfortable_a experience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n here_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o its_o espousal_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n will_v be_v one_o sweet_a ingredient_n into_o their_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o upper_a region_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o a_o rich_a cargo_n the_o soul_n sail_v to_o the_o other_o world_n though_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o it_o will_v never_o drop_v anchor_n there_o prop._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n nor_o hover_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v nor_o be_v they_o detain_v in_o any_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o perfect_a purification_n nor_o do_v they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o benumb_a stupid_a state_n but_o do_v forthwith_o pass_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v immediate_o with_o the_o lord_n when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture-guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v to_o it_o what_o the_o compass_n or_o polestar_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o wide_a ocean_n whither_o will_v it_o not_o wander_v in_o what_o uncertainty_n will_v it_o not_o fluctuate_v and_o upon_o what_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n must_v it_o inevitable_o be_v cast_v many_o have_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n about_o the_o receptacle_n of_o depart_a soul_n 1._o some_o have_v assign_v they_o a_o restless_a wander_a life_n now_o here_o now_o there_o without_o any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n any_o where_o the_o only_a ground_n for_o this_o fancy_n be_v the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o story_n now_o if_o depart_a soul_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o world_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o such_o disturbance_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o these_o story_n have_v be_v the_o industrious_a fiction_n and_o device_n of_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a votary_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o way_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v the_o trick_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o question_n more_o particular_o 2._o other_o think_v when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n at_o death_n they_o hover_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v as_o willing_a see_v they_o can_v dwell_v no_o long_o in_o they_o to_o abide_v as_o near_o they_o as_o they_o can_v just_a as_o the_o survive_a turtle_n keep_v near_o the_o place_n where_o his_o mate_n die_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v mourning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wood._n this_o opinion_n seek_v countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o that_o law_n deut._n 18.10_o 11._o which_o prohibit_v man_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o restraint_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o such_o practice_n have_v never_o be_v continue_v if_o depart_a soul_n have_v not_o frequent_v those_o place_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o question_n but_o what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o satan_n imposture_n be_v enough_o for_o present_v to_o return_v to_o this_o also_o 6._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n send_v they_o immediate_o to_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o thorough_a purification_n this_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v here_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v enter_v pure_a into_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o define_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o countenance_v this_o profitable_a fable_n divers_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o matth._n 5.25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o abundant_o vindicate_v by_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v prove_v god_n never_o kindle_v that_o fire_n to_o purify_v soul_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o warm_v his_o own_o kitchin_n 4._o another_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o affirm_v they_o neither_o wander_v about_o this_o world_n nor_o go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o be_v cast_v by_o death_n into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_n remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o benumb_a condition_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n and_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o border_v too_o near_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n 5._o discipulorum_fw-la animae_fw-la abibunt_fw-la in_o invisibilem_fw-la locum_fw-la definitam_fw-la ●is_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la usq●e_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la commorabuntar_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la post_fw-la recipientes_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o perfectè_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la i._n e._n corporaliter_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la sic_fw-la venlent_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o shall_v there_o tarry_v till_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o i.e._n corporal_o rise_v again_o as_o christ_n do_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mistake_n will_v fall_v together_o by_o one_o stroke_n for_o if_o it_o evident_o appear_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v immediate_o take_v to_o god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o these_o fancy_n vanish_v without_o any_o more_o labour_n about_o they_o particular_o now_o there_o be_v four_o consideration_n which_o to_o i_o put_v the_o immediate_a glorification_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_n 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o for_o it_o and_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o die_v as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n 1_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o 2_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n make_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n and_o so_o meritorious_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v bar_v up_o against_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 3_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o our_o representative_a and_o forerunner_n john_n 14.2_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o god_n design_v shall_v be_v
in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v god_n thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o so_o see_v god_n exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a have_v satisfy_a apprehension_n though_o no_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o in_o this_o light_n they_o clear_o discern_v those_o deep_a mystery_n which_o they_o here_o rack_v their_o thought_n upon_o but_o can_v not_o penetrate_v in_o this_o life_n there_o they_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o wonderful_a person_n of_o our_o emmanuel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n john_n 14.20_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v unfold_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n rev._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o o_o what_o ravish_v sight_n will_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o mystery_n then_o curiosity_n itself_o will_v be_v there_o satisfy_v 3._o this_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n will_v be_v infinite_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_o plasant_a than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o view_v we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o by_o faith_n ever_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o facial_a vision_n who_o can_v tell_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o that_o one_o text_n rev._n 22.4_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n o_o for_o such_o a_o heaven_n say_v one_o as_o but_o to_o look_v through_o the_o keyhole_n and_o get_v one_o glimpse_n of_o that_o lovely_a face_n earth_n can_v bear_v such_o sight_n this_o light_n overwhelm_v and_o confound_v the_o inadequate_a faculty_n of_o imperfect_a and_o embody_a soul_n but_o there_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la confortans_fw-la a_o cheer_v strengthen_v pleasant_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o 4._o this_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appropriative_a and_o applicative_a we_o there_o see_v he_o as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o portion_n without_o a_o clear_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v beatifical_a and_o satisfy_a sight_n without_o interest_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n light_n without_o heat_n all_o doubt_n and_o objection_n be_v solve_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o this_o bless_a face_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o perfect_a and_o most_o comfortable_a knowledge_n be_v attain_v without_o labour_n by_o the_o separate_a soul_n here_o every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v with_o the_o price_n of_o much_o pain_n how_o many_o weary_a hour_n and_o ache_a head_n do_v the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n stand_v we_o in_o but_o than_o it_o flow_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n easy_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o great_a usurer_n i_o once_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o little_a mean_v the_o first_o stock_n but_o now_o i_o get_v much_o without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o o_o lovely_a state_n of_o separation_n that_o body_n which_o interpose_v clog_v and_o cloud_v the_o willing_a and_o capable_a spirit_n be_v draw_v aside_o as_o a_o curtain_n by_o death_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n now_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o round_o about_o it_o without_o any_o interception_n or_o let_v prop._n xi_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_o do_v live_v in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sweet_a gospel-ordinance_n and_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o relief_n under_o all_o pressure_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o firm_o seal_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o among_o those_o that_o have_v any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v of_o that_o precious_a value_n with_o believer_n that_o it_o unspeakable_o endear_v all_o those_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n to_o they_o which_o as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v it_o at_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n part_n with_o all_o those_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v only_o design_v for_o and_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o imperfection_n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o loss_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o candle_n a_o star_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o night_n but_o useless_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n christian_n pray_v much_o hear_v much_o and_o drive_v as_o profitable_a a_o trade_n as_o thou_o can_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n no_o more_o this_o way_n but_o yet_o think_v not_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n when_o you_o die_v no_o you_o will_v find_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v for_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o to_o be_v much_o transcendent_a to_o all_o that_o in_o which_o you_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n heb._n 9.23_o and_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o be_v call_v zion_n in_o my_o text_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o denote_v a_o church-state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n there_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a some_o help_n we_o may_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o worship_n above_o and_o below_o be_v both_o address_v and_o direct_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o centre_n and_o terminate_v in_o god_n they_o also_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a quality_n and_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o other_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a collation_n 1._o all_o our_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v perform_v and_o transact_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v thereof_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n faith_n cease_v and_o sight_n take_v place_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o there_o we_o see_v what_o here_o we_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v now_o before_o we_o ordinance_n scripture_n minister_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o or_o among_o these_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o by_o realize_v and_o apply_v invisible_a thing_n we_o here_o get_v sometime_o and_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o transient_a glance_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o service_n our_o faith_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o it_o must_v work_v and_o fight_v at_o once_o resolute_o act_n whilst_o sense_n and_o reason_n stand_v by_o contradict_v and_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o if_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o get_v but_o one_o sensible_a touch_n of_o heaven_n upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o get_v a_o little_a spiritual_a warmth_n and_o melt_a of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n we_o call_v that_o day_n a_o good_a day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n overflow_v we_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o to_o procure_v it_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o there_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
mic._n 5.7_o 2._o no_o grace_n be_v or_o can_v be_v act_v here_o without_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o contrary_a corruption_n upon_o its_o heel_n rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o every_o beam_n of_o faith_n be_v present_o darken_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n bern._n saepè_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la experientiae_fw-la legimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la à_fw-la cord_n nostro_fw-la relinquimar_n nunc_fw-la est_fw-la nobis●um_fw-la nunc_fw-la alibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la avo●at_fw-la nunc_fw-la recurrit_fw-la in_fw-la sola_fw-la lubricitate_fw-la manens_fw-la bern._n we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o experience_n say_v one_o what_o a_o inconstant_a fickle_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v flee_v away_o and_o go_v we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o it_o be_v constant_a only_o in_o its_o inconstancy_n and_o lubricity_n there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a thing_n which_o needs_o pardon_n exod._n 28.38_o our_o best_a duty_n have_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o worst_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o perfect_a state_n above_o grace_n flow_v pure_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o crystal_n stream_n from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n no_o impure_a or_o imperfect_a act_n proceed_v from_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3._o here_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o act_v in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o intense_a degree_n when_o they_o love_v god_n most_o fervent_o there_o be_v some_o coldness_n in_o their_o love_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o rule_n matt._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n when_o we_o meditate_v on_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o thought_n without_o some_o wander_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o its_o full_a bent_n to_o god_n but_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n of_o its_o fervour_n christ_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o mighty_a loadstone_n cast_v in_o among_o many_o needle_n which_o leap_v to_o he_o and_o fix_v themselves_o inseparable_o upon_o he_o they_o all_o act_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v here_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v no_o note_n low_o than_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a 4_o the_o most_o spiritual_a soul_n on_o earth_n who_o live_v most_o with_o god_n have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o daily_a and_o frequent_a intermission_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o their_o grace_n require_v and_o necessitate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o hand_n with_o moses_n will_v hang_v down_o and_o grow_v weary_a our_o affection_n will_v cool_v and_o fall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a know_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o degree_n so_o neither_o any_o intermission_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o grace_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7.15_o you_o that_o will_v purchase_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o for_o a_o day_n with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o world_n will_v there_o enjoy_v they_o at_o full_a without_o any_o intermit_a throughout_o eternity_n 5._o if_o the_o best_a heart_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o than_o ordinary_o enlarge_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n they_o need_v present_o some_o humble_v providence_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o eye_n even_o paul_n himself_o must_v have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o bernard_n can_v never_o perform_v any_o duty_n with_o comfortable_a enlargement_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v his_o own_o heart_n whisper_v thus_o benè_fw-la fecisti_fw-la bernarde_n o_o well_o do_v bernard_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o high_a comfort_n be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o deep_a humility_n and_o the_o entire_a glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n without_o any_o unworthy_a defalcation_n rev._n 4.10_o they_o put_v not_o the_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o christ_n they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 6._o all_o assembly_n for_o worship_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v they_o consist_v of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a live_v and_o dead_a soul_n this_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n of_o mutual_a communion_n in_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o a_o 1000_o person_n ah_o how_o few_o comparative_o be_v there_o that_o be_v hearty_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o above_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o before_o the_o throne_n love_v adore_a praise_v and_o triumph_v together_o and_o not_o a_o jare_a string_n in_o all_o their_o harp_n 7._o here_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v impure_v mix_v and_o adulterate_v by_o the_o sinful_a addition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o gracious_a soul_n groan_v under_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n sigh_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n as_o know_v they_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o god_n presence_n than_o there_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v pure_a the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n 8._o we_o have_v here_o duty_n of_o divers_a kind_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v all_o our_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o love_v praise_v and_o delight_v in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o also_o to_o search_v watch_v and_o soul-humbling_a work_n sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n one_o while_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o another_o while_n to_o sigh_v even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o loin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a have_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o employment_n viz_o praise_v love_a and_o delight_v in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o groan_v sigh_a search_a or_o watching-work_n in_o that_o state_n 9_o the_o most_o illuminate_v believer_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o dark_a and_o crude_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n intercession_n work_v in_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v there_o perform_v by_o he_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o our_o highpriest_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n heb._n 6.20_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o that_o he_o there_o represent_v his_o suffering_n for_o we_o to_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o his_o incense_n to_o god_n rev._n 8.3_o but_o the_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o the_o whole_a performance_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n there_o with_o the_o smile_n and_o honour_n the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n and_o work_n certain_o this_o must_v be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n and_o what_o must_v make_v more_o deep_a and_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n than_o ever_o the_o most_o affect_a view_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n at_o this_o distance_n can_v do_v 10._o in_o such_o ravish_a sight_n and_o joyful_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v employ_v and_o whole_o take_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o several_a time_n thither_o and_o will_v be_v so_o employ_v in_o that_o temple-service_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o thenceforth_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o a_o city_n prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o and_o do_v enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n there_o but_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o
the_o line_n of_o modesty_n in_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o querie_n i._n 1._o query_n 1._o whether_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n can_v be_v form_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v due_o to_o form_v it_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o sol._n sol._n solution_n §._o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o very_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a task_n for_o a_o soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o embody_a state_n to_o gain_v a_o perfect_a clear_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v expect_v not_o then_o a_o perfect_a image_n much_o less_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o depaint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n motion_n and_o influence_n with_o a_o pencil_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o any_o umbrage_n or_o faint_a representation_n of_o this_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o see_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n invisible_a and_o in_o most_o of_o its_o action_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n it_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a spirit_n that_o a_o scribe_n do_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n without_o which_o he_o can_v decipher_v the_o character_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o fancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o subsist_v and_o act_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n §._o 2._o but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v it_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n though_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n into_o the_o air_n and_o though_o atheistical_a wit_n dare_o pronounce_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a jargon_n 34._o hobbs_n leviathan_n cap._n 34._o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n impossible_a much_o less_o undermine_v its_o existence_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o lovely_a state_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o abundant_o obviate_v all_o these_o atheistical_a suggestion_n by_o so_o many_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o misery_n of_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o my_o text_n answer_v we_o that_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v that_o it_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just._n §._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o create_a being_n mentis_fw-la dr._n more_o be_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §_o 4._o &_o 8._o bell._n the_o ascen_n mentis_fw-la some_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o little_o more_o than_o of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o body_n a_o angel_n say_v another_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o become_v a_o angel_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n they_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v divers_a species_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o active_a power_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n the_o soul_n certain_o must_v have_v it_o see_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o intimate_a than_o with_o angel_n angel_n indeed_o have_v large_a capacity_n and_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o be_v embody_v as_o soul_n have_v but_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o one_o we_o may_v also_o of_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o but_o the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o a_o body_n and_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n do_v inhere_o in_o it_o or_o can_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o it_o when_o it_o have_v no_o bodily_a organ_n to_o work_v by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o if_o we_o once_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v a_o be_v by_o itself_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o its_o existence_n as_o be_v open_v before_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o for_o its_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sword_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v when_o sheathe_v in_o its_o scabbard_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o itself_o when_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v when_o unite_a with_o it_o it_o be_v be_v be_v independent_a on_o it_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o body_n and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o its_o body_n a_o substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o and_o §._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o we_o but_o compare_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n with_o each_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o original_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o and_o their_o inhesion_n and_o improvement_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v we_o then_o a_o acquire_v habit_n into_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o permanent_a quality_n render_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n with_o ease_n suppose_v that_o of_o music_n or_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o habit_n to_o be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o deep_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n as_o when_o it_o be_v awake_a and_o most_o active_a for_o they_o be_v both_o artist_n when_o asleep_a and_o need_v learn_v no_o new_a rule_n to_o play_v or_o write_v when_o you_o awake_v they_o which_o show_v the_o habit_n to_o be_v permanent_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o deep_o than_o any_o acquire_v habit_n can_v be_v for_o when_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o love_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o viz._n after_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a §._o 6._o add_v hereto_o that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o root_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v state_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o primary_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v inorganical_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o locomotive_a power_n be_v to_o their_o proper_a organ_n the_o soul_n therefore_o have_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n a_o intelligent_a active_a be_v able_a to_o use_v its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o use_n to_o reduce_v these_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o into_o act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dispirit_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o moreover_o let_v this_o spirit_n thus_o furnish_v with_o gracious_a habit_n be_v now_o consider_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n it_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o double_a privilege_n it_o never_o have_v before_o viz._n perfection_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o grace_n and_o the_o near_a access_n to_o god_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o
except_z as_o be_v before_o limit_v 5._o object_n 5._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o matter_n they_o discover_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o concern_v themselves_o be_v just_a real_a murder_n be_v detect_v by_o they_o and_o real_a fraud_n and_o injury_n correct_v and_o rectify_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n will_v never_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o discover_v or_o discourage_v such_o thing_n sol._n sol._n sol._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n mere_o to_o discover_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o interest_n to_o precipitate_v wicked_a man_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o own_o a_o righteous_a cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o great_a design_n of_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o three_o caution_n caution_n i._n strain_v not_o conscience_n to_o enrich_v posterity_n be_v true_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o the_o live_n remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v avenge_v the_o wrong_n yet_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o in_o a_o severe_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v shall_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a form_n to_o you_o beside_o your_o own_o conscience_n will_v haunt_v you_o worse_o than_o a_o ghost_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o in_o all_o your_o promise_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n caution_n ii_o finish_v your_o work_n for_o eternity_n before_o you_o die_v for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o your_o soul_n will_v be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n soon_o after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o your_o body_n when_o death_n come_v away_o you_o must_v go_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a ready_a or_o unready_a but_o no_o return_v hither_o how_o willing_a soever_o caution_n iii_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heathenish_a and_o accurse_a practice_n of_o consult_v the_o devil_n about_o your_o absent_a or_o dead_a relation_n a_o practice_n too_o common_a in_o seaport_n town_n and_o of_o deep_a and_o heinous_a guilt_n before_o god_n isa._n 8.19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o muter_fw-la shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a you_o need_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n twice_o that_o subtle_a and_o officious_a spirit_n draw_v the_o live_n into_o his_o net_n by_o such_o a_o bait_n as_o this_o you_o meet_v your_o mortal_a enemy_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o your_o dead_a friend_n querie_n v._n whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n have_v any_o converse_n or_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v see_v all_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o hear_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o separate_a or_o unbodied_a spirit_n shall_v converse_v together_o see_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n perish_v or_o make_v useless_a whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o own_o thought_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o signify_v they_o to_o another_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n wherein_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o bind_v for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v indeed_o exercise_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o another_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v entertain_v but_o in_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o extinguish_v beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o depart_v holy_a soul_n to_o consist_v in_o mutual_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o their_o ineffable_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o understand_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n they_o can_v free_o communicate_v they_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o well_o as_o pour_v forth_o their_o own_o love_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n who_o see_v not_o as_o god_n do_v seem_v impossible_a indeed_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o talk_v with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o they_o do_v but_o till_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n above_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o converse_v above_o be_v only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o ability_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_a soul_n it_o seem_v to_o render_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n needless_a for_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o but_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o mute_n such_o a_o august_n assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n do_v not_o live_v together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n without_o mutual_a converse_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n that_o acute_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n joseph_n symonds_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n entitle_v sight_n and_o faith_n express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n thus_o i_o often_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o many_o be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o we_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o our_o present_a state_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o design_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a converse_v and_o trade_n in_o a_o mutual_a communication_n not_o without_o sense_n but_o without_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o this_o as_o eternal_a life_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v find_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n though_o not_o in_o so_o visible_a appearance_n as_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o much_o observation_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a do_v act_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n hold_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o secret_a parley_n and_o discourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o much_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o david_n psalm_n and_o there_o pass_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v invisible_a approach_n entertainment_n and_o touch_n which_o paul_n find_v when_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n 1.29_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o mute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mutual_a traffic_n with_o each_o other_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sense_n instance_n be_v find_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o two_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n have_v find_v itself_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o state_n of_o another_o and_o this_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o communion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o the_o way_n most_o ready_a and_o convenient_a to_o our_o bodily_a state_n be_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v carry_v with_o much_o inclination_n to_o maintain_v intercourse_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n by_o sense_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a way_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a way_n as_o be_v both_o painful_a and_o short_a we_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a copy_n of_o our_o apprehension_n desire_n design_n delight_n and_o other_o affection_n by_o these_o two_o great_a mediator_n of_o communion_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n confine_v to_o this_o course_n our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v in_o these_o two_o gate_n to_o send_v and_o receive_v mutual_a embassy_n each_o from_o other_o which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v short_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o shorten_v by_o distance_n disaffection_n impotency_n and_o disparity_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n as_o by_o speak_v write_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o the_o
very_a bird_n and_o beast_n be_v by_o nature_n enable_v to_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o their_o inclination_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o humane_a spirit_n and_o that_o when_o make_v perfect_a too_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a state_n attainable_a by_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o live_v at_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v or_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o world_n do_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o thought_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n §._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v at_o large_a open_v in_o our_o eleven_o proposition_n be_v a_o association_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n for_o the_o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n there_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o joint_a consent_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o joint_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n rev._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o orderly_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o heavenly_a worship_n understand_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o communicate_v their_o thought_n for_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o a_o joint_n or_o common_a service_n in_o which_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o be_v employ_v can_v be_v decorous_o and_o orderly_o manage_v except_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o machine_n or_o wind-instrument_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o intelligent_a agent_n though_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o mere_o passive_a certain_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o harpsicord_n or_o string_n of_o a_o lute_n they_o be_v intelligent_a being_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o and_o each_o other_o mind_n and_o beside_o without_o this_o ability_n that_o society_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v less_o comfortable_a as_o to_o mutual_a refresh_a fellowship_n than_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o noble_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a way_n §._o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v these_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v by_o word_n form_v by_o such_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o now_o use_v for_o they_o be_v bodiless_a being_n word_n and_o articulate_a sound_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o embody_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o convey_v and_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v light_n ce●●tat_fw-la angelos_n linguas_fw-la non_fw-la hab●●e_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d aliq●●d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d linguis_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la conce●tas_fw-la sibi_fw-la mu●●_n tradunt_fw-la light_n not_o with_o tongue_n of_o flesh_n though_o we_o read_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o but_o in_o a_o way_n somewhat_o analogous_a to_o this_o though_o much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o look_v as_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o most_o excellent_a food_n angel_n food_n so_o the_o most_o excellent_a speech_n or_o most_o eloquent_a tongue_n angel_n tongue_n the_o pure_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o flow_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o most_o charm_a orator_n be_v but_o babble_v to_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a when_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o bless_a assembly_n it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n unspeakable_a spiritual_a language_n such_o as_o his_o tongue_n neither_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o utter_v such_o as_o none_o but_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n can_v speak_v and_o dan._n 8.13_o i_o hear_v say_v daniel_n one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n he_o hear_v the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n a_o language_n they_o have_v but_o not_o like_o we_o §._o 3._o the_o communication_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o those_o bless_a spirit_n silent_o and_o without_o sound_a to_o instil_v and_o insinuate_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o will_n just_a as_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n zanch._n dicimur_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la actu_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la volvimus_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la autem_fw-la actu_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la zanch._n when_o our_o lip_n do_v not_o move_v or_o the_o least_o outward_a sign_n appear_v there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v one_o outward_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n or_o sensible_a sign_n the_o other_o inward_o without_o sound_n or_o sign_n this_o inward_a silent_a speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n calling_z forth_o such_o thing_n into_o our_o actual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o quiet_a in_o the_o memory_n or_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n these_o thought_n or_o actual_a revolving_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n or_o speech_n in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 15.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a word_n in_o thy_o heart_n we_o translate_v a_o wicked_a thought_n thought_n be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o matth._n 9.3_o they_o speak_v within_o themselves_o i.e._n their_o soul_n speak_v though_o their_o lip_n move_v not_o all_o meditation_n be_v a_o inward_a speech_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o signify_v both_o to_o speak_v est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la sinistro_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la o●e_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n cogitavit_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o meditate_v the_o object_n which_o we_o revolve_v in_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o companion_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o thus_o a_o man_n like_a heinsius_n may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a company_n when_o he_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v silent_a talk_n to_o ourselves_o without_o any_o sound_n or_o noise_n object_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o talk_v to_o or_o with_o itself_o 19_o duo_o sunt_fw-la o●lia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la respectu_fw-la quorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la referetur_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la que_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o intellecta_fw-la &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la o●culta_fw-la ●a_o alius_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o cognos●ere_o queat_fw-la urum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la animi_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la occul●a_fw-la latent_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la ea_fw-la vilis_fw-la aliis_fw-la patefieri_fw-la quis_fw-la ea_fw-la percipiat●_n alterum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la carni●m_fw-la ac_fw-la proindè_fw-la licèt_fw-la quasi_fw-la aperto_fw-la priori_fw-la interiorique_fw-la ostio_fw-la velis_fw-la que_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la volvis_fw-la alicui_fw-la patefacere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la alterum_fw-la externum_fw-la re●eres_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cognosci_fw-la poterunt_fw-la z●nch_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o yet_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o other_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o open_v this_o internal_a door_n of_o the_o will_n for_o except_o we_o open_v also_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o lip_n no_o man_n can_v know_v our_o mind_n or_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v we_o never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v our_o mind_n except_o we_o please_v also_o to_o discover_v it_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n he_o can_v know_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o some_o external_a signification_n superad_v and_o these_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a can_v give_v no_o such_o outward_a signification_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o unlock_v another_o door_n beside_o that_o of_o their_o will_n sol._n sol._n to_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o other_o supra_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la angeli_fw-la iis_fw-la carent_fw-la crassis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nihil_fw-la impedit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la q●●_n unus_fw-la angelus_n in_fw-la sva_fw-la versat_fw-la ment_fw-la
ea_fw-la alter_fw-la videat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntas_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la nolit_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la resciri_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la re●●ilante_fw-la rescientur_fw-la zanch._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v no_o body_n consequent_o have_v but_o one_o door_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o will_v to_o open_v and_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o act_n or_o desire_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o another_o spirit_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o will_n shut_v no_o angel_n or_o spirit_n can_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o they_o but_o will_n or_o desire_v other_o shall_v know_v no_o word_n can_v so_o full_o manifest_v one_o man_n mind_n to_o another_o as_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n do_v manifest_v they_o and_o this_o say_v learn_v zanchy_a be_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v to_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n it_o be_v but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o thought_n or_o desire_n be_v present_o see_v and_o know_v by_o other_o to_o who_o they_o will_v discover_v they_o as_o a_o man_n face_n be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n when_o he_o please_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o it_o will_v one_o spirit_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o another_o it_o be_v but_o to_o will_v he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o it_o be_v immediate_o know_v §._o 4._o this_o internal_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o communication_n among_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o noble_a perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n viz._n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o clearness_n in_o respect_n 2._o of_o dispatch_n and_o speed_n 1._o spiritual_a language_n be_v more_o clear_o expressive_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n than_o word_n writing_n or_o any_o other_o external_n sign_n can_v be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o language_n do_v often_o cloud_v their_o meaning_n for_o want_v of_o word_n fit_a and_o full_a enough_o to_o express_v it_o truth_n suffer_v by_o the_o poverty_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n many_o controversy_n be_v but_o mere_a strife_n about_o word_n and_o scuffling_n in_o the_o dark_a by_o the_o mistake_v of_o each_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n few_o have_v the_o ability_n of_o put_v their_o own_o meaning_n into_o apt_a proper_a and_o full_a expression_n and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o other_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v want_v a_o answerable_a ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o thing_n just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n how_o many_o controversy_n will_v be_v thereby_o quick_o end_v but_o spirit_n unbodied_a so_o convey_v their_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mistake_n no_o darken_n of_o counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o one_o receive_v it_o just_a as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o mind_n 2._o spiritual_a language_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o of_o quick_a dispatch_n some_o man_n have_v voluble_a tongue_n and_o be_v much_o more_o ready_a and_o presential_a than_o other_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a scribe_n and_o other_o no_o less_o ready_a with_o their_o hand_n which_o keep_v pace_n with_o yea_o outrun_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o martial_a note_n 176._o martial_a epig._n lib._n 14._o ep._n 176._o currant_n verba_fw-la licet_fw-la manus_fw-la est_fw-la velocior_fw-la illis_fw-la nondum_fw-la lingua_fw-la suum_fw-la dextra_fw-la peregit_fw-la opus_fw-la yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o bungle_a work_n to_o the_o ready_a dispatch_n of_o spirit_n one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n open_v the_o window_n to_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o clear_o so_o that_o the_o converse_n of_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o both_o respect_n than_o any_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o or_o acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o world_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o one_o corollary_n long_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a you_o that_o be_v go_v to_o join_v that_o bless_a assembly_n will_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n gain_v a_o invaluable_a advantage_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o present_n converse_v of_o embody_a and_o imperfect_a saint_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o fast_v and_o pray_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v together_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v our_o god_n together_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o talk_v of_o heaven_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o converse_v that_o be_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a with_o what_o melt_a heart_n have_v we_o sometime_o sit_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o have_v our_o ear_n be_v chain_v with_o delight_n to_o the_o preacher_n lip_n whilst_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o those_o ravish_a subject_n christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o alas_o how_o dry_a and_o dull_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a of_o this_o to_o the_o language_n of_o heaven_n three_o thing_n debase_v and_o spoil_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n viz._n the_o darkness_n dulness_n and_o frothiness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n how_o crude_a weak_a and_o indigested_a be_v our_o high_a and_o pure_a notion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o for_o alas_o the_o vail_n be_v yet_o upon_o our_o face_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n cast_v a_o very_a dark_a shadow_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v most_o bright_a and_o clear_a this_o darkness_n beget_v mistake_n mistake_v beget_v so_o many_o quarrel_n and_o jangle_n that_o our_o fellowship_n on_o earth_n lose_v at_o once_o both_o its_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n accompany_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n abundance_n of_o precious_a time_n be_v waste_v among_o we_o in_o unprofitable_a silence_n and_o when_o we_o engage_v in_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n that_o discourse_n be_v often_o little_o better_a than_o silence_n our_o word_n freeze_v betwixt_o our_o lip_n and_o we_o speak_v not_o with_o that_o concernedness_n and_o warmth_n of_o spirit_n which_o suit_v with_o such_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o our_o brethren_n above_o their_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o high_a peg_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a 3._o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v too_o much_o froth_n and_o vanity_n many_o word_n like_o water_n run_v away_o at_o the_o waste_a spout_n but_o there_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o terminate_v o_o therefore_o let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v among_o the_o unbodied_a people_n this_o world_n will_v never_o suit_v we_o with_o companion_n in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o best_a company_n be_v get_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a room_n a_o hour_n there_o be_v better_a than_o a_o age_n below_o what_o ever_o fellowship_n saint_n leave_v on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v better_o in_o heaven_n querie_n vi._n whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n do_v incline_v to_o a_o reunion_n with_o their_o own_o body_n and_o how_o that_o reunion_n be_v at_o last_o effect_v that_o these_o bless_a soul_n have_v no_o such_o inclination_n or_o desire_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o persuade_v 1._o that_o their_o body_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o prison_n many_o be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la damage_n and_o misery_n they_o sustain_v and_o suffer_v in_o they_o anima_fw-la animam_fw-la conceptu_fw-la svo_fw-la obstruit_fw-la &_o obscurat_fw-la &_o concretione_fw-la carnis_fw-la in●aecat_fw-la unde_fw-la illi_fw-la velut_fw-la per_fw-la carneum_fw-la specular_a obsoletior_fw-la lux_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la cum_fw-la vi_fw-la mortus_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la de_fw-la concretione_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la expressione_n colatur_fw-la certè_fw-la de_fw-la oppanso_fw-la corporis_fw-la crampit_n in_fw-la apertam_fw-la ad_fw-la meram_fw-la &_o puram_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la lucem_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la it_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o uncomfortable_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o their_o bemoan_v cry_n speak_v their_o uneasy_a state_n how_o often_o have_v every_o gracious_a soul_n
themselves_o first_o into_o a_o deep_a guilt_n by_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n then_o into_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n the_o remorse_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v v._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o those_o temptation_n and_o torment_n in_o a_o seasonable_a and_o quiet_a grave_n argument_n ix_o your_o fix_a aversation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v will_v provoke_v god_n to_o embitter_v your_o life_n with_o much_o more_o affliction_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o feel_v or_o will_v feel_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v in_o this_o point_n you_o can_v think_v of_o your_o own_o death_n with_o pleasure_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o patience_n well_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o draw_v down_o such_o trouble_n upon_o you_o as_o shall_v make_v you_o at_o last_o to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o 2_o sam._n 1.9_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o because_o my_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v harden_v or_o become_v cruel_a against_o my_o life_n as_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a weariness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o a_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a principle_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n another_o from_o the_o mere_a pressure_n of_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n under_o heavy_a and_o successive_a stroke_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o not_o more_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a to_o groan_v for_o death_n under_o a_o pressure_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o of_o affliction_n from_o christ_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o very_o many_o of_o our_o affliction_n come_v upon_o this_o score_n and_o account_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o god_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o our_o comfortable_a and_o desirable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v gain_v our_o consent_n to_o be_v go_v why_o will_v you_o put_v god_n upon_o such_o work_n as_o this_o why_o can_v he_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n if_o you_o can_v die_v many_o of_o your_o comfort_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v live_v have_v jacob_n come_v to_o absalon_n when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o first_o or_o second_o time_n absalon_n have_v never_o set_v his_o field_n of_o barley_n on_o fire_n 2_o sam._n 14.30_o and_o if_o we_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o consume_v your_o health_n and_o estate_n and_o relation_n with_o such_o heavy_a streak_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v yet_o far_o do_v except_o your_o will_n be_v more_o compliant_a alas_o to_o cut_v off_o your_o comfort_n one_o after_o another_o and_o make_v you_o live_v a_o groan_a life_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o he_o have_v you_o shall_v lose_v these_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v your_o heart_n on_o earth_n or_o company_n in_o heaven_n impatiens_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la crudelem_fw-la facit_fw-la medicum_fw-la argument_n x._o the_o decree_n of_o death_n can_v be_v reverse_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a passage_n for_o the_o soul_n into_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o obscure_a suffocate_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o more_o free_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n through_o the_o throe_n and_o agony_n of_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o sin_v groan_a life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n above_o but_o through_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n you_o must_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v your_o secundine_n once_o again_o i_o mean_v this_o vile_a body_n before_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a heaven_n can_v come_v down_o to_o you_o you_o can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o it_o will_v certain_o confound_v and_o break_v you_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n shall_v god_n but_o ray_n forth_o his_o glory_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o state_n you_o now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v expect_v the_o extraordinary_a savour_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n as_o enoch_n have_v hebr._n 11.5_o or_o as_o those_o believer_n shall_v have_v that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o you_o must_v go_v the_o common_a road_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n go_v but_o though_o you_o can_v avoid_v you_o may_v sweeten_v it_o god_n will_v not_o reverse_v his_o decree_n but_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o ahashuerus_n will_v not_o recall_n the_o proclamation_n he_o have_v emit_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v much_o so_o here_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v but_o yet_o he_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o he_o command_v you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o death_n and_o defy_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n argument_n xi_o when_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n reluctate_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n then_o consider_v how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n for_o your_o sake_n pr._n 8.30_o 31._o ps._n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n o_o compare_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o shame_n yourselves_o out_o of_o so_o unbecoming_a a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 1_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v to_o the_o low_a you_o leave_v this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a he_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v impoverish_v you_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o he_o come_v willing_o and_o we_o go_v grudge_o 2_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o and_o everlasting_o deliver_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o come_v more_o willing_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 3_o he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o heb._n 2.24_o you_o leave_v your_o body_n that_o you_o may_v never_o suffer_v in_o or_o by_o they_o any_o more_o 4_o as_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a abasement_n so_o his_o death_n be_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n that_o ever_o be_v taste_v by_o any_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o how_o obedient_o do_v he_o submit_v to_o both_o at_o the_o father_n call_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straiten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ah_o christian_n your_o death_n can_v have_v the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o bitterness_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v why_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o light_a at_o death_n return_v this_o answer_n because_o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a at_o his_o death_n o_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o but_o there_o be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o curse_n in_o your_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.1_o god_n forsake_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v he_o will_v make_v all_o your_o bed_n in_o sickness_n psal._n 41.3_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o heb._n 13.5_o yet_o he_o regret_v not_o but_o go_v as_o a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o o_o reason_n
in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_a glass_n represent_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o those_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n from_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o sin_n from_o god_n for_o ever_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n and_o secure_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n a_o sermon_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o diligent_a flight_n from_o the_o one_o and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o persuasive_a to_o patience_n upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o manifold_a tribulation_n come_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n strong_o enforce_v by_o christ_n example_n who_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 19_o exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n this_o 19_o ver_fw-la give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o that_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a generation_n of_o sinner_n on_o who_o he_o wait_v 120_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o text._n estius_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o exposition_n of_o it_o estius_fw-la locus_fw-la ●i●c_fw-la omnium_fw-la penè_fw-la interpretum_fw-la judicio_fw-la difficillimus_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v those_o difficulty_n be_v rather_o bring_v to_o it_o than_o find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o have_v be_v rack_v and_o torture_v by_o popish_a expositor_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thing_n which_o it_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v its_o genuine_a sense_n it_o only_o relate_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o contumacious_a person_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wait_v so_o long_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n give_v a_o account_n of_o 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n of_o 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o specify_v and_o aggravate_v 1_o specify_v namely_o their_o disobedience_n they_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadeable_a neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o expense_n of_o god_n patience_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n not_o only_o forbear_v they_o so_o long_o but_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o moses_n express_v it_o or_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o unperswadeable_a to_o the_o very_a last_o 2._o behold_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o dreadful_a but_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a punishment_n of_o these_o sinner_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n i_o e._n soul_n now_o in_o hell_n at_o that_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o entire_a man_n 7.50_o psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o acts._n 7.50_o but_o spirit_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i.e._n separate_v soul_n bodiless_n and_o lonely_a soul_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o soul_n but_o when_o separate_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o scripture-language_n and_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o be_v these_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o note_v rev._n 20.7_o and_o jude_n v._n 6._o comp_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v the_o only_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a or_o separate_v soul_n thus_o you_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o waist_n of_o time_n to_o repeat_v and_o refel_v the_o many_o false_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mercenary_a pen_n have_v perplex_v and_o darken_v it_o withal_o that_o which_o i_o level_v at_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o plain_a proposition_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o sufferr_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n hell_n be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a metaphor_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o adumbrata_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la adumbrata_fw-la augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o sense_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o celebrate_a observation_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supremum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la the_o pure_a and_o supreme_a light_n never_o descend_v to_o we_o without_o a_o garment_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n and_o exemplary_a act_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o giant_n by_o the_o flood_n those_o prodigious_a sinner_n that_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o be_v sweep_v by_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n why_o hell_n call_v the_o place_n of_o giant_n and_o why_o to_o this_o solomon_n be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v in_o prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v they_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o rephaim_v or_o giant_n these_o giant_n be_v the_o man_n that_o more_o especial_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n they_o be_v also_o note_v as_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o hell_n therefore_o from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n take_v its_o name_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o giant_n why_o hell_n call_v tophet_n and_o why_o sometime_o hell_n be_v call_v trophet_n isa._n 30.33_o this_o tophet_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o divers_a thing_n there_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n or_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n drown_v their_o horrible_a shriek_n and_o ejulation_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n in_o this_o valley_n also_o be_v the_o memorable_a slaughter_n of_o eighteen_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n by_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n there_o also_o the_o babylonian_n murder_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o so_o that_o tophet_n be_v a_o mere_a shambles_n the_o public_a chap_a block_n on_o which_o the_o limb_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a be_v quarter_v out_o by_o thousand_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o dead_a body_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o burial_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o spot_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o it_o to_o destroy_v man_n for_o the_o doleful_a cry_n that_o echoed_a from_o it_o or_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o perish_v in_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v the_o emblem_n of_o hell_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n fire_n hell_n a_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o denote_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n by_o a_o intense_a and_o durable_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prison_n prison_n a_o prison_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v both_o detain_v and_o punish_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o prison_n give_v we_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o damn_a soul_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o prisoner_n be_v arrest_v and_o seize_v by_o authority_n of_o law_n it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o send_v they_o
thither_o and_o keep_v they_o there_o the_o mittimus_fw-la of_o a_o justice_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n and_o take_v into_o custody_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o sinner_n have_v both_o violate_v and_o despise_v at_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o arrest_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o clap_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n commit_v they_o to_o hell_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o damn_v sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o gal._n 3.10_o second_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v or_o hale_v to_o prison_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n natural_a force_n back_n legal_a authority_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v by_o rough_a and_o resolute_a bailiff_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o will_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o death_n satan_n be_v god_n bailiff_n to_o hurry_v away_o the_o law-condemned_n soul_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o condemn_a man_n three_o prisoner_n be_v chain_v and_o bolt_v in_o prison_n to_o prevent_v their_o escape_n so_o be_v damn_v spirit_n secure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o chain_v by_o their_o own_o guilty_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n in_o hell_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o misery_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o torment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alas_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o that_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v award_v they_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o keep_v as_o in_o chain_n and_o prison_n four_o prison_n be_v dark_a and_o noisome_a place_n not_o build_v for_o pleasure_n as_o other_o house_n be_v but_o for_o punishment_n so_o be_v hell_n jud._n v._n 6._o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n as_o he_o there_o describe_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n yea_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 8._o v._n 12._o extreme_a or_o perfect_a darkness_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n non_fw-la dantur_fw-la purae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a or_o perfect_a darkness_n here_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o light_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o glade_n of_o light_n not_o a_o spark_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n shine_v into_o that_o prison_n five_o mournful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v hear_v in_o prison_n psal._n 97.11_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o deep_a sigh_n and_o emphatical_a groan_n be_v hear_v in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 8_o 12._o those_o that_o can_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n shall_v howl_v under_o anguish_n and_o desperation_n in_o hell_n six_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o return_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v god_n also_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o from_o the_o great_a business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o shall_v then_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o display_v of_o the_o metaphor_n my_o business_n be_v to_o give_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o assist_v your_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o state_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o this_o day_n but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o see_v than_o to_o feel_v that_o wrath_n the_o treasure_n thereof_o shall_v short_o be_v break_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o you_o will_v have_v a_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o look_v as_o the_o former_a can_v be_v adequate_a and_o perfect_a because_o that_o happiness_n pass_v our_o knowledge_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v so_o because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a pass_v our_o fear_n the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o a_o damn_a spirit_n will_v be_v best_a open_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n prop._n i._o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christless_a sinner_n and_o make_v up_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n of_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o as_o to_o its_o general_a nature_n page_n 21._o and_o that_o conscience_n certain_o accompany_v it_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o be_v there_o show_v i_o be_o here_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o seat_n or_o centre_n of_o guilt_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a and_o lose_v soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o tide_n wash_v up_o and_o leave_v the_o slime_n and_o filth_n upon_o the_o shore_n even_o so_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n settle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n into_o which_o all_o filth_n run_v and_o guilt_n settle_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v purge_v from_o its_o filthiness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o spirit_n purify_v it_o and_o pacify_v it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o have_v be_v long_a contract_n through_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n fix_v itself_o deep_a and_o fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n jer._n 17.1_o i._n e._n guilt_n be_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n fashion_v or_o engrave_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o letter_n be_v cut_v into_o glass_n with_o a_o diamond_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n engagée_v oblige_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o principal_a director_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o course_n and_o action_n and_o consequent_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n and_o the_o term_n or_o receptacle_n of_o all_o action_n inward_a but_o in_o both_o sort_n of_o action_n go_v outward_a and_o come_v inward_a conscience_n be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n guide_n and_o director_n in_o all_o and_o so_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v contract_v either_o way_n must_v be_v upon_o its_o head_n it_o be_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v its_o course_n and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o life_n bodily_a member_n be_v but_o instrument_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o faculty_n or_o power_n as_o it_o be_v move_v not_o until_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o sinner_n life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o treasure_n of_o guilt_n must_v needs_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o conscience_n what_o a_o magazine_n of_o sin_n and_o filth_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n mean_v his_o spirit_n mind_n or_o conscience_n be_v as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o bone_n be_v of_o marrow_n yea_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v enough_o to_o fill_v they_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v only_o do_v
have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o and_o not_o melt_v into_o compassion_n over_o they_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o tongue_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o thy_o distress_a brother_n whilst_o his_o heart_n meditate_v terror_n let_v thou_o meditate_v his_o succour_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o thou_o who_o lend_v a_o friendly_a hand_n to_o another_o may_v ere_o long_o need_v one_o thyself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a upon_o his_o soul_n have_v motive_n enough_o to_o draw_v forth_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o pity_n to_o another_o in_o the_o like_a case_n alas_o for_o poor_a distress_a soul_n who_o have_v either_o none_o about_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o their_o weary_a soul_n or_o too_o many_o about_o they_o to_o exasperate_v their_o sorrow_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o god_n have_v smite_v you_o that_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o be_v under_o the_o strong_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o endeavour_v their_o relief_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n seriousness_n compassion_n and_o constancy_n do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o spend_v thy_o breath_n for_o they_o shall_v any_o man_n that_o have_v find_v mercy_n from_o god_n show_v none_o to_o his_o brother_n god_n forbid_v a_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n but_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o candle_n of_o intense_a sorrow_n be_v put_v to_o the_o thread_n of_o their_o miserable_a life_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o drop_v into_o hell_n whilst_o you_o stand_v by_o as_o unconcern_v spectator_n of_o such_o a_o tragedy_n will_v have_v little_a peace_n your_o unmercifulness_n to_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o wound_n to_o your_o own_o inference_n vii_o be_v hence_o inform_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o eternal_a misery_n that_o follow_v it_o if_o hell_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n dreadful_a than_o sin_n must_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v they_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o no_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a sin_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v but_o the_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n which_o sinner_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v treasure_v up_o and_o how_o dreadful_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o recompense_n which_o be_v meet_v rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n conscience_n do_v but_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v can_v we_o but_o see_v the_o pile_n that_o be_v make_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isaiah_n 30.33_o to_o maintain_v the_o flame_n of_o vengeance_n to_o eternity_n can_v we_o but_o understand_v in_o what_o dialect_n the_o damn_a speak_v of_o sin_n who_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n break_v up_o to_o avenge_v it_o sure_o it_o will_v alter_v our_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o strike_v cold_a to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o sinner_n can_v the_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v exceed_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n what_o word_n then_o can_v express_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o hell_n flame_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n but_o not_o of_o a_o atonement_n o_o think_v on_o this_o you_o that_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o very_a trifle_n that_o will_v sin_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n that_o look_n upon_o all_o the_o humiliation_n break_v heart_a confession_n and_o bitter_a moan_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o sin_n as_o frenzy_n or_o melancholy_a slight_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o half-witted_a hypochondriack_a person_n you_o that_o never_o have_v one_o sick_a night_n or_o sad_a day_n in_o all_o your_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o breast_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o sorrow_n that_o frothy_a airy_a spirit_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o emphatical_a sob_n and_o groan_n god_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n by_o effectual_a repentance_n else_o it_o must_v be_v there_o in_o the_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o sorrow_n inference_n viii_o what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n or_o who_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o world_n one_o draw_v the_o other_o into_o sin_n and_o among_o the_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o in_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v in_o no_o case_n be_v snare_n to_o draw_v some_o into_o sin_n some_o tempt_v design_o take_v the_o devil_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n other_o virtual_o and_o consequential_o by_o example_n which_o have_v a_o compel_a power_n to_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o into_o sin_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n prov._n 1.10_o the_o latter_a be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n see_v gal._n 2.14_o who_o conversation_n be_v so_o much_o in_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n thereof_o which_o may_v not_o far_o some_o or_o other_o in_o their_o way_n to_o hell_n among_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v five_o sort_n eminent_o accessary_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n 1_o loose_v professor_n who_o life_n give_v their_o lip_n the_o lie_n who_o conversation_n make_v their_o profession_n blush_v 2_o scandalous_a apostate_n who_o fall_n be_v more_o prejudicial_a than_o their_o profession_n be_v ever_o beneficial_a to_o other_o 3_o cruel_a persecutor_n who_o make_v the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o conscience_n 4_o ignorant_a and_o unfaithful_a minister_n who_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n 5_o wicked_a relation_n who_o quench_v and_o damp_n every_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o conviction_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o friend_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n to_o which_o therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o at_o present_a and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o other_o without_o a_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a reproof_n to_o recover_v they_o o_o what_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n be_v here_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o they_o will_v curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o know_v you_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v repent_v but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v those_o who_o soul_n you_o have_v help_v to_o ruin_n be_v go_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o season_n lest_o your_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o for_o yourselves_o and_o they_o also_o inference_n ix_o how_o poor_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o he_o to_o leave_v much_o earthly_a treasure_n especial_o if_o get_v by_o sin_n behind_o he_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a consolation_n to_o be_v praise_v where_o thou_o be_v not_o tertul._n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la tertul._n and_o torment_v where_o thou_o be_v to_o purchase_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n to_o other_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o own_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o hell_n all_o the_o consolation_n sensual_a voluptuous_a and_o oppress_a worldling_n have_v be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v coach_v to_o hell_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o chariot_n to_o bring_v their_o graceless_a child_n after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o equipage_n to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v five_o consideration_n provoke_v pity_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o past_a into_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n and_o caution_n to_o all_o that_o be_v follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o path_n first_o that_o fatal_a mistake_n in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n deserve_v a_o compassionate_a lamentation_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o eternal_a miscarriage_n and_o ruin_n
they_o look_v upon_o trifle_n as_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n as_o mere_a trifle_n put_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o value_n upon_o that_o which_o little_o concern_v they_o and_o none_o at_o all_o upon_o their_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n luke_n 12.21_o second_o the_o perpetual_a diversion_n that_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n give_v they_o from_o the_o main_a use_n and_o end_n of_o their_o time_n o_o what_o a_o hurry_n and_o thick_a succession_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o encumbrance_n fill_v up_o their_o day_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o go_v alone_o and_o think_v of_o the_o awful_a and_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v james_n 5.5_o three_o the_o total_a waste_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n about_o these_o vanish_v impertinent_a trifle_n which_o be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v recover_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o four_o that_o these_o delude_a shadow_n the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n be_v all_o they_o have_v in_o exchange_n for_o their_o soul_n a_o goodly_a price_n it_o be_v value_v at_o matth._n 16.26_o five_o that_o by_o such_o a_o life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o put_v their_o posterity_n by_o their_o education_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n into_o the_o same_o path_n of_o destruction_n in_o which_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n before_o they_o psal._n 49.13_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n inference_n x._o how_o rational_a and_o commendable_a be_v the_o courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o choose_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o defile_v and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o sin_n and_o thereby_o expose_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o man_n now_o call_v pride_n humour_n fancy_n and_o stubbornness_n will_v one_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n not_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o their_o stomach_n which_o make_v they_o inflexible_a to_o sin_n they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o have_v rather_o endure_v any_o other_o trouble_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o fall_v by_o know_a sin_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n try_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n or_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o stubbornness_n and_o singularity_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o torment_n pardon_v we_o o_o emperor_n thou_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n gehennam_fw-la ignosc●_n imperator_n tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la mi●aris_fw-la deus_fw-la gehennam_fw-la but_o god_n with_o hell_n do_v we_o call_v that_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n which_o make_v the_o mind_n fo●t_n and_o tractable_a to_o temptation_n and_o will_v rather_o venture_v upon_o guilt_n than_o be_v esteem_v singular_a salvian_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n habiantur_fw-la mali_n esse_fw-la co●untur_fw-la ne_fw-la viies_fw-la habiantur_fw-la who_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v evil_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v vile_a and_o be_v that_o their_o excellency_n may_v i_o not_o fit_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o salvian_n here_o o_o in_o what_o honour_n and_o repute_n be_v christ_n among_o christian_n when_o religion_n shall_v make_v they_o base_a and_o ignoble_a he_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v in_o hell_n shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o sin_n on_o earth_n indeed_o if_o you_o that_o threaten_v and_o tempt_v other_o to_o violate_v their_o conscience_n can_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o suffering_n by_o a_o proxy_n there_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o guilt_n and_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v their_o estate_n and_o body_n to_o prevent_v it_o inference_n xi_o how_o patient_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o purge_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o spirit_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o correct_v we_o here_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.32_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o groan_v under_o affliction_n on_o earth_n than_o to_o roar_v under_o revenge_a wrath_n in_o hell_n parent_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o well_o as_o tender_v have_v rather_o hear_v their_o child_n sob_v and_o cry_v under_o the_o rod_n than_o stand_v with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n on_o the_o ladder_n bewail_v the_o destructive_a indulgence_n of_o their_o parent_n your_o chastisement_n when_o sanctify_v be_v preventive_a of_o all_o the_o misery_n open_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n because_o you_o smart_n under_o his_o rod_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o accuse_v your_o dear_a friend_n of_o cruelty_n because_o he_o strain_v your_o arm_n to_o snatch_v you_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o wall_n which_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o crush_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o in_o its_o ruin_n if_o we_o have_v less_o affliction_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o guilt_n we_o see_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o break_v over_o the_o hedge_n and_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n with_o all_o the_o clog_n of_o affliction_n design_v for_o our_o restraint_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v no_o clog_n at_o all_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n than_o coach_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n thy_o god_n see_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o all_o these_o trouble_n be_v few_o enough_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n thy_o corruption_n require_v all_o these_o rod_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o if_o there_o be_v need_n for_o it_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n on_o earth_n shall_v die_v that_o thy_o soul_n may_v live_v but_o if_o thy_o mortification_n to_o they_o render_v their_o removal_n needless_a thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o it_o be_v better_a be_v preserve_v in_o brine_n than_o rot_v in_o honey_n sanctify_a affliction_n work_v under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o our_o soul_n inference_n xii_o how_o doleful_a a_o change_n do_v the_o death_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v upon_o they_o from_o palace_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n step_v out_o of_o his_o own_o door_n at_o death_n but_o the_o sergeant_n of_o hell_n be_v immediate_o upon_o it_o serve_v the_o dreadful_a summons_n on_o the_o law-condemned_n wretch_n this_o arrest_n terrify_v it_o more_o than_o the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v he_o dan._n 5.5_o how_o be_v all_o a_o man_n apprehension_n change_v in_o a_o moment_n out_o of_o what_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v most_o and_o out_o of_o what_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n of_o heaven_n be_v some_o awake_v and_o startle_v at_o death_n by_o the_o dreadful_a arrest_n and_o summons_n of_o god_n to_o condemnation_n how_o quick_o will_v all_o a_o sinner_n mirth_n be_v dampt_v and_o turn_v into_o houling_n in_o this_o world_n if_o conscience_n be_v but_o thorough_o awaken_v it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o change_v our_o apprehension_n now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o open_v till_o death_n have_v shut_v their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o then_o how_o sudden_a and_o how_o sad_a a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o one_o day_n o_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o world_n from_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n into_o a_o infernal_a prison_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o security_n to_o the_o extremity_n of_o desperation_n from_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o dear_a friend_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o damn_a spirit_n lord_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o have_v a_o gracious_a change_n be_v make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o grace_n no_o such_o doleful_a change_n
can_v have_v be_v make_v upon_o their_o state_n by_o death_n little_o do_v their_o survive_a friend_n think_v what_o they_o feel_v or_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o body_n with_o splendid_a and_o pompous_a funeral_n none_o on_o earth_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v death_n to_o make_v much_o of_o life_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o continue_v it_o as_o those_o who_o will_n and_o must_v be_v so_o great_a loser_n by_o the_o exchange_n inference_n xiii_o see_v here_o the_o certainty_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n this_o prison_n which_o be_v continual_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v a_o prison_n and_o why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n confine_v and_o chain_v there_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o punishment_n so_o betwixt_o punish_v and_o try_v the_o offender_n there_o be_v million_o of_o soul_n in_o custody_n a_o world_n of_o spirit_n in_o prison_n these_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o trial_n for_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o no_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a the_o legality_n of_o their_o mittimus_fw-la to_o hell_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o their_o solemn_a day_n of_o trial_n god_n have_v therefore_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17.31_o here_o sinner_n run_v in_o arrear_n and_o contract_v vast_a debt_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v seize_v and_o commit_v at_o judgement_n try_v and_o cast_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a day_n those_o that_o have_v spend_v so_o prodigal_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n must_v now_o come_v to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o all_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n eccles._n 12.7_o hebr._n 9.27_o by_o this_o they_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v speed_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o this_o private_a judgement_n secure_v their_o damnation_n sufficient_o yet_o it_o clear_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n sufficient_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v appear_v once_o more_o before_o his_o bar_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o in_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o this_o day_n those_o tremble_a spirit_n now_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o fearful_a expectation_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o present_a misery_n and_o torment_n you_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v if_o you_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v your_o appearance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n you_o that_o brave_v and_o browbeat_a your_o minister_n that_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o see_v if_o you_o can_v outbrave_v your_o judge_n too_o as_o you_o do_v they_o nothing_o more_o sure_a or_o awful_a than_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o inference_n fourteen_o how_o much_o be_v minister_n parent_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o prevent_v their_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n find_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o spur_n urge_v and_o enforce_v he_o to_o ministerial_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o same_o he_o press_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n o_o that_o those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v will_v labour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n therein_o as_o paul_n do_v warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n that_o if_o we_o can_v prevent_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v most_o desirable_a yet_o at_o least_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n o_o consider_v my_o brethren_n if_o your_o faithful_a plainness_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n produce_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o their_o hatred_n of_o you_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v that_o than_o that_o they_o and_o you_o too_o shall_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o personal_a guilt_n enough_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o add_v other_o man_n guilt_n to_o our_o account_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o will_v cry_v in_o your_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n lord_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o christ_n think_v they_o worth_a his_o heart_n blood_n and_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o expense_n of_o our_o breath_n do_v he_o sweat_v blood_n to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o we_o move_v our_o lip_n to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sore_a judgement_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o such_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o never_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n or_o be_v never_o hearty_o concern_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n matth_n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n difficult_a duty_n need_v to_o be_v enforce_v with_o powerful_a argument_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n press_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o deep_a and_o hard_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n acquaint_v they_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n he_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n viz._n from_o 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sinful_a shift_n from_o it_o v._o 25._o 2._o the_o value_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v import_v in_o it_o v._o 26._o they_o may_v shift_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o trifle_n if_o they_o esteem_v their_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o hazard_n for_o their_o salvation_n make_v account_n to_o save_v nothing_o but_o they_o by_o christianity_n then_o they_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n and_o may_v warrantable_o and_o bold_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o sweeten_v this_o choice_n to_o they_o he_o do_v in_o my_o text_n balance_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n weigh_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o show_v they_o the_o infinite_a odds_o and_o disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a meiosis_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o inestimable_o and_o irreparable_o be_v a_o man_n damnify_v what_o a_o soul-ruining_a bargain_n will_v a_o man_n make_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a hyperbole_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n loc_n world_n hypotheticâ_fw-la ●âc_fw-la hyperbole_n amissionis_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la atrocitas_fw-la summa_fw-la notatur_fw-la s._n glassius_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la juvabitur_fw-la q●àm_fw-la qui_fw-la acquirit_fw-la venetias_n ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la susp●ndatur_fw-la ad_fw-la portam_fw-la pareus_n in_o loc_n but_o suppose_v all_o the_o power_n pleasure_n wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bid_v and_o offer_v in_o exchange_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n what_o a_o dear_a purchase_n will_v it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n what_o be_v this_o say_v one_o but_o to_o win_v venice_n and_o then_o be_v hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o as_o that_o man_n act_n like_o a_o
they_o run_v their_o thought_n forward_o into_o eternity_n and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a depth_n and_o then_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o deliberate_a and_o weigh_v in_o their_o most_o advise_a thought_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o speedy_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v thus_o they_o fix_v those_o tender_a weak_a and_o hazardous_a motion_n which_o die_v away_o in_o multitude_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o their_o season_n of_o salvation_n be_v also_o lose_v 2._o the_o first_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o man_n heart_n do_v then_o become_v a_o season_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o spiritual_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o soul_n get_v alone_o and_o affect_v privacy_n and_o retirement_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o request_n to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o espousal_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o marriage_n a_o three_o person_n may_v make_v the_o motion_n and_o bring_v the_o party_n together_o but_o they_o only_o betwixt_o themselves_o must_v conclude_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n prayer_n be_v the_o first_o breath_n which_o the_o new_a creature_n draw_v in_o and_o the_o last_o ordinary_o it_o breathe_v out_o in_o this_o world_n this_o nourish_v and_o maturate_v those_o weak_a and_o tender_a first_o motion_n after_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o consistence_n and_o fixedness_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o then_o do_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n heart_n make_v a_o season_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o when_o they_o remain_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la quietis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o rest_n and_o abode_n follow_v the_o man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o that_o whatever_o unpleasing_a diversion_n the_o necessity_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o world_n at_o any_o time_n give_v yet_o still_o they_o return_v again_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o vanish_v or_o suffer_v any_o long_a suspension_n but_o in_o other_o who_o lose_v their_o bless_a advantage_n and_o season_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a jam._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o see_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o see_v some_o spot_n on_o his_o face_n or_o disorder_n in_o his_o band_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o correct_v but_o one_o occurrence_n or_o another_o chap_n in_o and_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o so_o go_v all_o the_o day_n with_o his_o spot_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evanid_a light_n purpose_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o want_n of_o a_o present_a execution_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o great_a concern_v but_o if_o the_o impression_n abide_v in_o its_o strength_n if_o it_o return_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v like_a then_o to_o prosper_v and_o prove_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n indeed_o to_o such_o soul_n 4_o a_o anxious_a solicitude_n and_o inquisitiveness_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n speak_v a_o effectual_a door_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_n 2.37_o &_o 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v q._n d._n we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n o_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n instruct_v counsel_n and_o show_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o door_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n alas_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dwell_v with_o our_o own_o fear_n terror_n and_o presage_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v o_o for_o a_o messenger_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n thus_o the_o lord_n rivet_n and_o fix_v those_o motion_n in_o some_o soul_n which_o vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n mist_n or_o dew_n in_o other_o 5_o last_o that_o which_o secure_v and_o complete_v this_o work_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o purpose_n and_o conviction_n by_o fall_v without_o delay_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o good_a earnest_n dally_v no_o more_o with_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n stand_v no_o long_o at_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o when_o mean_a while_n time_n fly_v away_o and_o opportunity_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o bring_v their_o thought_n and_o debate_n to_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n as_o the_o leper_n at_o samaria_n do_v and_o see_v themselves_o shut_v up_o to_o one_o only_a door_n of_o hope_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v up_o their_o station_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v their_o poor_a burden_a soul_n upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v the_o issue_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ripen_v his_o first_o motion_n to_o this_o and_o carry_v they_o through_o that_o critical_a season_n thus_o far_o then_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a door_n of_o opportunity_n open_v indeed_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n a_o day_n of_o salvation_n but_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o miscarry_v in_o this_o season_n and_o like_a tree_n remove_v from_o one_o soil_n to_o another_o die_v in_o the_o removal_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o every_o soul_n to_o watch_v upon_o all_o these_o season_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n come_v nigh_o to_o they_o by_o conviction_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o value_n upon_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n set_v open_a a_o fresh_a gale_n to_o carry_v you_o home_o to_o your_o port_n of_o glory_n salvation_n be_v now_o come_v nigh_o to_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a betwixt_o you_o and_o blessedness_n wise_a and_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o know_v and_o improve_v its_o season_n to_o persuade_v and_o press_v man_n to_o discern_v and_o improve_v such_o season_n as_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o special_a work_n to_o which_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o in_o the_o follow_a motive_n and_o argument_n argument_n i._n and_o first_o who_o that_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o future_a eternal_a estate_n will_v careless_o neglect_v any_o season_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rational_a world_n so_o careful_o attend_v and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v and_o secure_v their_o low_a concern_v and_o design_n for_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o weighty_a a_o concern_n as_o the_o get_n of_o a_o estate_n you_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o care_n merchant_n be_v to_o nick_v the_o opportunity_n which_o promise_v they_o a_o good_a turn_n how_o you_o be_v poor_a seaman_n look_v out_o for_o a_o wind_n to_o waste_v they_o to_o their_o port_n and_o industrious_o shift_v their_o sail_n to_o improve_v every_o slaw_n that_o may_v set_v they_o on_o in_o their_o voyage_n how_o many_o mile_n tradesman_n will_v travel_v to_o be_v in_o season_n at_o a_o fair_a to_o put_v off_o or_o purchase_v good_n to_o their_o advantage_n no_o entertainment_n recreation_n or_o importunity_n of_o friend_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o of_o these_o to_o lose_v a_o day_n on_o which_o their_o business_n depend_v all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o business_n they_o all_o understand_v their_o season_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v but_o alas_o what_o childish_a toy_n be_v all_o these_o compare_v with_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a money_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n life_n depend_v upon_o his_o be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n by_o such_o a_o precise_a hour_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o over-sleep_n his_o time_n that_o morning_n and_o have_v he_o but_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o come_v too_o late_o every_o stroke_n of_o the_o clock_n will_v strike_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o remissness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v infinite_o more_o excusable_a than_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n certain_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o interest_n thereof_o yea_o your_o own_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n in_o temporal_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o uncontrollable_a and_o confound_a self-conviction_n to_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n and_o leave_v you_o
without_o plea_n or_o apology_n for_o your_o supine_n neglect_v of_o the_o season_n of_o salvation_n argument_n ii_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o slippery_a nature_n of_o these_o spiritual_a season_n must_v awaken_v in_o we_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o secure_v and_o improve_v they_o this_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n be_v tempus_fw-la labile_fw-la a_o slippery_a season_n it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o itself_o and_o very_o uncertain_a to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n heb._n 3.15_o q._n d._n you_o have_v now_o a_o short_a uncertain_a but_o most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a season_n for_o your_o soul_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n for_o if_o this_o season_n be_v let_v slip_n the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n that_o be_v not_o to_o day_n but_o to_o morrow_n your_o time_n be_v the_o present_a time_n take_v heed_n of_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o which_o be_v call_v to_o day_n which_o be_v your_o only_a season_n be_v past_a and_o go_v this_o precious_a inch_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o other_o great_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o your_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o fluxu_fw-la in_o hasty_a motion_n and_o expense_n as_o other_o part_n of_o time_n be_v and_o be_v once_o lose_v be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o recover_v few_o man_n know_v or_o understand_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v current_a other_o season_n for_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n be_v know_v and_o state_v but_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v and_o therefore_o common_o mistake_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o 1._o presumptuous_a hope_n 2._o discourage_v fear_n 1._o presumptuous_a hope_n which_o put_v it_o too_o far_o forth_o and_o persuade_v we_o this_o season_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o per●unt_fw-la praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la per●unt_fw-la and_o that_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o day_n thus_o through_o presumption_n man_n hope_v and_o by_o their_o presumptuous_a hope_n they_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o most_o soul_n that_o perish_v 2._o discourage_v fear_n put_v it_o too_o far_o back_o and_o represent_v it_o as_o long_o since_o past_a and_o go_v whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o in_o our_o hand_n by_o such_o pang_n of_o desperation_n satan_n cut_v the_o very_a nerve_n of_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o cause_n soul_n to_o yield_v themselves_o as_o by_o consent_n for_o lose_a and_o hopeless_a even_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n thus_o the_o eye_n of_o thousand_o be_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o season_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o slide_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v god_n come_v near_o they_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o and_o near_o than_o that_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n have_v those_o conviction_n be_v obey_v and_o those_o purpose_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v follow_v home_o by_o answerable_a execution_n of_o they_o happy_a have_v they_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o their_o careless_a neglect_n have_v quench_v they_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v open_v any_o more_o o_o dally_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n resist_v not_o his_o call_n his_o motion_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v tender_a thing_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v quench_v and_o never_o recover_v argument_n iii_o neglect_v not_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n because_o opportunity_n facilitate_v the_o great_a work_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o season_n than_o it_o can_v be_v afterward_o a_o impression_n be_v easy_o make_v upon_o wax_n when_o it_o be_v melt_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o it_o be_v harden_v and_o if_o you_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o seal_n it_o leave_v not_o its_o impress_n upon_o it_o much_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o season_n when_o god_n make_v it_o soft_a and_o yield_a when_o the_o affection_n be_v thaw_v and_o melt_v under_o the_o word_n conscience_n be_v full_a of_o sense_n and_o activity_n the_o will_v pliable_a now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o set_v in_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v now_o a_o gale_n from_o heaven_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o and_o if_o not_o it_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neglect_v of_o the_o season_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n like_o melt_a wax_n will_v natural_o harden_v again_o and_o then_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n be_v your_o own_o feeble_a essay_n heb._n 3.15_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a and_o successful_a strive_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v in_o you_o and_o with_o you_o you_o be_v now_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o such_o work_n go_v on_o smooth_o and_o sweet_o that_o which_o be_v in_o motion_n be_v easy_o move_v but_o if_o once_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v you_o may_v tug_v to_o little_a purpose_n argument_n iu._n the_o infinite_a importance_n and_o weight_n of_o salvation_n be_v alone_o instead_o of_o all_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n prize_n and_o improve_v every_o proper_a season_n for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_n concern_v it_o be_v your_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v your_o eternal_a life_n the_o solemnity_n and_o awfulness_n of_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n o_o what_o a_o awful_a find_v have_v such_o word_n as_o these_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n suppose_v you_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o full_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o bless_a harvest_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n tear_n diligence_n and_o self-denial_n in_o this_o world_n or_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v but_o hear_v the_o wail_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n and_o their_o passionate_a but_o vain_a wish_n for_o one_o of_o those_o day_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v will_v you_o think_v any_o care_n any_o pain_n any_o self-denial_n too_o much_o to_o save_v and_o redeem_v one_o of_o these_o opportunity_n sure_o you_o will_v have_v a_o far_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v in_o your_o life_n a_o trial_n for_o a_o man_n whole_a estate_n be_v account_v a_o solemn_a business_n among_o man_n the_o cast_n of_o a_o dye_n for_o a_o man_n life_n be_v a_o weighty_a action_n and_o seldom_o do_v without_o anxiety_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o tremble_v of_o the_o hand_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v but_o child_n play_n compare_v with_o salvation-work_n three_o thing_n put_v a_o unspeakable_a solemnity_n upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a soul_n which_o be_v above_o all_o valuation_n that_o lie_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v the_o save_v or_o lose_v of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a season_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_o save_v or_o cast_v away_o all_o hang_v upon_o a_o little_a inch_n of_o time_n which_o be_v over-slipt_a and_o lose_v be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o recover_v lord_n with_o what_o serious_a spirit_n deep_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o heart_n shall_v man_n and_o woman_n attend_v the_o season_n of_o their_o salvation_n believe_v it_o reader_n since_o thy_o soul_n project_v its_o first_o thought_n there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o weighty_a and_o concern_v subject_n than_o this_o present_v to_o thy_o thought_n o_o therefore_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trifle_v about_o it_o and_o slide_v from_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n argument_n v._n if_o we_o set_v any_o value_n upon_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o life_n or_o solid_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o death_n let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n neglect_v the_o special_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n we_o now_o enjoy_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n shall_v be_v prize_v by_o every_o
the_o lord_n prosper_v it_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o read_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o francis_n titan_n bookseller_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o the_o temple-gate_n book_n in_o folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n g●illim's_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n roll'_v abridgement_n french_a his_o report_n in_o 2_o vol._n french_a cook_n be_v report_v in_o 3_o vol._n english_a dalton_n office_n of_o sheriff_n with_o many_o addition_n country_n justice_n the_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n of_o edward_n fitzharris_n esq_n for_o high_a treason_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o court_n of_o king_n bench_n at_o westminster_n on_o thursday_n june_n 9_o 1681._o as_o also_o the_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n of_o dr._n oliver_n plunket_n titular_a primate_n of_o ireland_n for_o high_a treason_n the_o arraignment_n and_o plea_n of_o edward_n fitzharris_n esq_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n thereupon_o in_o easter_n term_n 1681._o lawson_n theopolitica_fw-la or_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o special_a government_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o order_v the_o immortal_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n etc._n etc._n cradock_n harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n strong_a be_v discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o nature_n difference_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v distinct_o and_o practical_o discuss_v etc._n etc._n bishop_n gauden_n tear_n sigh_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n morris_n on_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n bacon_n advancement_n of_o learning_n petavius_n history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o the_o valorous_a and_o witty_a knight_n errant_a don_n quixote_n habington_n history_n of_o edward_n iv_o king_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n render_v into_o english_a by_o henry_n earl_n of_o monmouth_n book_n in_o quarto_n mr._n flavel_n fountain_n of_o life_n open_v or_o a_o display_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o essential_a and_o mediatorial_n glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o method_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n continue_v by_o the_o father_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n elect_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o gospel-redemption_n discourse_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n dr._n patrick_n parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n samuel_n jacomb_n and_o mr._n greg._n dr._n tenison_n of_o idolatry_n a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o discretion_n of_o give_v of_o alm_n preach_v at_o st._n sepulcher_n church_n london_n instead_o of_o the_o spital_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o easter-week_n 1681._o mr._n baxter_n saint_n everlasting_a rest._n reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sermon_n of_o repentance_n murcot_n work_n strong_a be_v god_n be_v shepherd_n or_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n voice_n from_o heaven_n blackwood_n on_o matthew_n alleyn_n scripture-chronology_n burrough_n on_o gospel-reconciliation_n sympson_n of_o unbelief_n gregory_n moot-book_n english_v by_o hugh_n crompton_n jurisdiction_n of_o court_n swinburn_n of_o wi_n spelman_n de_fw-fr sepultura_fw-la buck_n on_o the_o beatitude_n special_a lawcase_n book_n in_o octavo_n flavel_n divine_a conduct_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n dr._n patrick_n jewish_a hypocrisy_n mensa_fw-la mystica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o the_o end_v of_o its_o institution_n be_v so_o manifest_v our_o address_n to_o it_o so_o direct_v our_o behaviour_n there_o and_o afterward_o so_o compose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o which_o several_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v now_o insert_v to_o make_v it_o of_o more_o general_a use_n divine_a arithmetic_n or_o the_o art_n of_o number_v our_o day_n be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v june_n 17._o 1659._o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n samuel_n jacomb_n b._n d._n at_o st._n mary_n woolnoth_n lombardstreet_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n iacomb_n catechism_n with_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n baxter_n right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o 32_o direction_n lawson_n against_o hobbs_n dr._n fowler_n be_v design_n of_o christianity_n maynard_n law_n of_o god_n ratify_v row'_v emmanuel_n saint_n temptation_n strong_a be_v will_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o god_n will._n gale_n theophile_n a_o treatise_n of_o christ_n love_n gearing_n of_o pride_n wotton_n remain_n alleyn_n king_n henry_n vii_o a_o poem_n janna_n linguarum_fw-la speed_n traveller_n companion_n chamberlain_n complete_a justice_n zouch_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o admiralty_n fitzherbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la book_n in_o small_a 8_o 12_o 0_o and_o 24_o 0_o dr._n patrick_n heart_n ease_n or_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n with_o a_o consolatory_a discourse_n particular_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o dear_a relation_n flavel_n touchstone_n of_o sincerity_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o symptom_n of_o hypocrisy_n open_v in_o a_o practical_a treatise_n upon_o rev._n 3.17_o 18._o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o baxter_n universal_a concord_n catholic_n unity_n the_o true_a catholic_n mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n strong_a be_v worm_n that_o die_v not_o or_o the_o certainty_n of_o hell-torment_n heavenly_a creature_n lawrence_z of_o christ_n power_n over_o bodily_a disease_n whateley_n redemption_n of_o time_n vine_n on_o the_o saint_n nearness_n to_o god_n row_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mindedness_n sydenham_n on_o infant-baptism_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n swafield_n of_o the_o saint_n fail_n the_o life_n of_o mr._n john_n row_n of_o crediton_n in_o devon_n gearing_n of_o prayer_n of_o providence_n perkin_n catechism_n the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o mass._n wotton_n letter_n chaucer_n ghost_n the_o office_n of_o the_o housewife_n love_n journal_n finche_n law_n in_o 4_o book_n eng._n meriton_n guide_n to_o constable_n a_o new_a book_n of_o instrument_n clayton_n report_n fleetwood_n justice_n sheppard_n office_n of_o a_o justice_n britton_n the_o history_n of_o euryalus_n and_o lucretia_n horace_n with_o minelius_fw-la his_o note_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n valerius_n maximus_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n the_o christian_a pattern_n by_o thomas_n à_fw-fr kempis_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just._n
death_n these_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v delusion_n and_o his_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o jest_n 3_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_v sensible_o feel_v and_o taste_v by_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v from_o this_o office_n style_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o signanter_n &_o eminenter_fw-la he_o so_o comfort_n as_o no_o other_o do_v or_o can_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o comfort_n but_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o come_a world_n john_n 16.13_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n he_o enable_v believer_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o to_o despise_v present_a thing_n whether_o the_o smile_n or_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o v._o 26._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n these_o be_v but_o the_o fantastic_a joy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v find_v but_o so_o many_o fond_a conceit_n and_o gross_a mistake_n 5._o this_o supposition_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n believe_v that_o after_o death_n have_v divorce_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o reunion_n will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n great_a than_o the_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v at_o part_v this_o seem_v not_o incredible_a to_o we_o what_o ever_o natural_a improbability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v against_o it_o act_n 26.8_o and_o that_o because_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o undertake_v this_o task_n philip._n 3.21_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o job_n 21.27_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v much_o better_o accommodate_v and_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a habitation_n in_o their_o body_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o see_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n luke_n 20.16_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o promise_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v our_o great_a relief_n against_o 1_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 2_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o 3_o against_o all_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o resurrection_n fail_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v till_o it_o be_v revive_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v but_o by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o now_o inhabit_v it_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o and_o consequent_o this_o supposition_n subvert_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o 6_o it_o overthrow_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v rise_v or_o if_o it_o rise_v by_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n the_o person_n raise_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o award_v to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n can_v be_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o the_o action_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o transient_a but_o be_v file_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gal._n 6.7_o here_o we_o sow_v and_o there_o we_o reap_v action_n do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a viz._n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o perhaps_o by_o we_o quite_o forget_v god_n register_n it_o in_o his_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n 2_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3_o and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o very_a same_o person_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o distribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n which_o strong_o infer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o certain_o overlive_v the_o body_n and_o must_v come_v back_o from_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a account_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o how_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n overthrow_v our_o faith_n duty_n and_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o suspect_v this_o doctrine_n and_o remain_v still_o dissatisfyed_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o when_o all_o be_v say_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o 1_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v he_o can_v never_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n till_o he_o first_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o other_o matter_n within_o their_o sphere_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o we_o easy_a enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v arbiter_n also_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o hence_o come_v such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o 1._o object_n 1._o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o vanish_v and_o die_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o have_v struggle_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v its_o possession_n in_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v we_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o immediate_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v lose_v sol._n sol._n we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v and_o can_v perceive_v viz._n a_o puff_n of_o vanish_v breath_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o by_o sight_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v as_o they_o be_v our_o gross_a sense_n be_v incapable_a of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a substance_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o you_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v and_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a à_fw-la parte_fw-la antà_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o end_n every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n may_v have_v a_o end_n sol._n sol._n and_o what_o once_o be_v nothing_o may_v by_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o though_o we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o indeed_o their_o immortality_n as_o well_o as_o we_o